Y&R Update Thursday, April 28 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Crimson Lights, Lily kissed Billy hello and asked if he’d heard from Victoria. Victoria wasn’t answering his texts, calls or emails. He was grateful the kids were away at school and didn’t know their mother was in a car accident. Lily thought Victoria needed space. Lily knew what it was like to be involved in a car accident where there was a fatality. It was overwhelming and the pain and guilt never went away. Billy didn’t want to add to Victoria’s burden – he just wanted to understand how it happened and how Ashland was involved. Lily asked why Billy thought Ashland was involved. Billy said Nick told him there was a plan to get Ashland out of the company and Victoria’s life. Billy wondered why Ashland was out there with Victoria, but not in the car with her. Was he following her? Lily said that with Ashland, there was always another lie waiting to be exposed. Billy agreed, and that’s why he thought he and Lily should put their heads together and come up with a way to get Ashland out of town and out of Victoria’s life. Lily said that it wasn’t their job to hold Ashland accountable.

Billy asked if Lily was saying she didn’t care how Ashland was involved in the car crash and didn’t think Victoria deserved justice. Lily said what happened on the highway was a tragedy, and her heart broke for Sharon and Rey’s family. She said the GCPD would investigate the death, so this wasn’t Billy’s fight. She said if he got involved, the Newmans would push him away, and he’d just get more wound up, so he should just let other people handle it. He said he had perspective, distance, and he knew the players. “We have a meeting to get to. A meeting that’s about our future. Please don’t let Ashland take one more thing from us,” Lily said. Billy agreed to stay out of it and leave tearing Ashland apart to the Newmans.

Elena and Nate were at their place snuggled on the couch. After what happened with Rey, she just wanted to spend the day with Nate, making good memories. He said life was short. To help her make a good memory, he leaned in for a kiss. Elena talked to Lola earlier. She said Rey made such a huge impact on people’s lives. Nate wondered if Ashland caused the accident on purpose, either so he could rescue Victoria and be her knight in shining armor, or because he wanted to hurt her, and Rey was collateral damage. He didn’t want to jump to conclusions, but trouble surrounded Ashland.

Elena had a new tie for Nate to commemorate his big day. He was going to be going to his first meeting as a member of the Chancellor-Winters team. She put the tie on him and said she was proud of him. She teased that it was brave of someone as old as he was to leave the medical world for a corporation. He laughed and said he appreciated the tie and her support. He sensed she had some concerns about this. She said it’d just take some getting used to him being an executive and not Dr. Hastings. He said he’d always be Dr. Hastings. She asked if he was sure this was right for him. He was. That made her feel good about it too. They kissed.

Imani was at Amanda and Devon’s. Imani was wearing her good-impression suit. A reminder not to overstep like she did last time. Amanda gave Imani a pass because she’d been excited. Imani was pleased Nate would be at the meeting. Devon reminded Imani that Nate was in a committed relationship. Amanda said Imani knew and didn’t care. Imani clarified that she was very interested in the health and future of Nate’s relationship. Amanda thought this was the time for a conversation about dating in the workplace. Imani said she’d never be caught making out in the snack room – the lighting in the studio was so much more romantic. She assured them she was just kidding. She’d be professional, but she saw no harm in a little flirting. When Nate knocked on the door, Imani made sure she was the one to answer it.

Devon and Amanda explained that they were meeting here because the office spaces weren’t finished. Imani complimented Nate’s tie, and he said it was from Elena. “You wear it impeccably,” Imani said. Lily and Billy arrived. Devon asked Billy how Victoria was, then they all talked about Rey. Amanda would never forget Rey going above and beyond while she was dealing with Ripley. Devon said it was a tragedy, and Nate shifted uncomfortably. Later, they discussed a name for the combined company. Devon was okay with Chancellor-Winters. He was going to rename LP Hamilton Streaming, as a tribute to his mom. Nate suggested they do a press party. Imani agreed. Devon wasn’t sure they should be so flashy out of the gate. He noted that Neil loved a party, but he was more conservative in business. Nate said Neil also grew with the times. He thought they should make a bold new statement right out of the gate.

Lily liked the idea of a splashy party. Nate said Devon and Lily would be front and center. Billy couldn’t think of a more dynamic duo. Devon thought Lily should be front and center since Chancellor was more established, and she was more used to being a spokesperson, while he ran things from the sidelines. She said she didn’t propose the merger to fly solo. She said this was about coming together as brother and sister with deep ties to these companies – they were the children of Neil Winters, and he was the grandson of Katherine Chancellor, which was a huge selling point. Nate said so many companies were known for their leaders, and they needed to aim for that with their new entity and two CEOs. Devon said everything was happening very fast. Lily said they could do this because of what Neil instilled into them – ready or not, they were going to be the face of the company. Amanda told Devon he’d have to get used to being the center of attention.

Victoria was in her office working. The sounds of the car accident and Ashland rescuing her replayed in her mind. At that moment, Ashland showed up. She asked what he was doing here and how he got past security. He’d dodged the guards. She said last time they spoke, he said he was leaving town. He couldn’t go until he knew she was okay, and she was dodging his calls and texts. She said she was fine. He noted that he saw the cane. He wanted an honest answer about how she was doing. “I wouldn’t lie about my health. That’s your area of expertise,” she replied. She asked about his hand and foot. He said the pain was nothing, compared to everything else he felt, but he knew he couldn’t expect sympathy from her. He’d tell her what he told Harrison – he’d be okay. She noted that she hadn’t seen Harrison since Tuscany.

Ashland asked how Victoria was. She just kept replaying the events in her mind – the parts she could remember. She was also asking herself some questions: What if Ashland didn’t follow her that night? Would she have died alone in her car, like Rey? Would the accident have even happened? If she’d never met Ashland, would Rey be home with his family right now? Ashland kept playing events in his mind too. She asked if he meant the crash, and he said no. He kept thinking about things from before the crash and stuff he should’ve said and done differently. He wished she could understand that he’d always love her. He kept hoping there would be one true perfect moment where she forgave him.

Victoria told Ashland he didn’t get to say he loved her or dream of getting her forgiveness. “you lied to me and you betrayed me and those wounds are too fresh and too deep for that,” she stated. He knew. He wished he could take it all back, except falling in love with her. He loved her more today than he did before, despite all that had broken down between them. She said that their relationship didn’t break down – it was never real in the first place, due to his lies, greed and deception. He accepted her anger, because this did begin as a scheme, but he fell in love with her despite his plan. She told him to stop saying that. He contended that she was terrified to admit she still cared. He told her she could tell him the truth. She was crying. “Of course I still love you,” she admitted.

Victoria said she couldn’t make the feelings go away, no matter how hard she tried. Ashland looked hopeful, but Victoria continued. She said that the pain and anger and hurt wouldn’t disappear either. All her feelings were battling it out, and she couldn’t take it. She just wanted one thing. Before she could say more, Chance showed up with questions about the case. Ashland didn’t like the idea of making Victoria relive the horrors of that night, just to close the books on an accident that no one caused. Victoria said she could handle it. Chance assured Victoria that they could take a break if things got too tough. He wanted to hear about that night. She said that she left work, and Ashland left before her. It was foggy. She wasn’t sure how fast she was going. She was on the phone with her mom, and the next thing she knew… Ashland took over from there. He said he was following Victoria to make sure she got home safe after a tough day at the office. He saw headlights coming at them. Victoria swerved to avoid them, and Ashland tried to, but he got hit in the side. Chance asked Ashland if he was saying that Rey stayed in the wrong lane and made no attempt to avoid the collision. Ashland confirmed it. Chance didn’t think that made sense, because Rey had extensive training driving in dangerous conditions, and if he lost control, he should’ve been able to regain it. Ashland maintained that Rey never regained control. Chance got a text, and he excused himself and left.

Ashland said recounting the events of that night put everything in perspective. Victoria finished a business call. Ashland thought it made sense Victoria removed the painting he had commissioned. She said she destroyed it. He wasn’t surprised. He’d always loved how she was calm and controlled on the outside and an inferno inside. He wanted to talk about the moment where she made him believe they could leave town and start over, then later claimed she’d been lying. She said she did what was necessary to get him to sign the papers. He didn’t believe that. “You meant every word of it. You were completely sincere. And then all that noise got in the way,” he said. He was willing to do whatever it took to get back to that moment. He left. She sighed and looked upward.

At the cottage, Sharon picked up one of Rey’s boots. Someone knocked on the door, and she wiped her eyes and answered the door. It was Adam. He said he was so sorry. He was also sorry he didn’t come earlier. He didn’t want to cause her any stress with her family, so he waited until the coast was clear and she was alone. She supposed she’d better get used to being alone, since that was her life now. Adam made Sharon a fresh pot of coffee. She told him he didn’t have to do that. Someone sent her a lot of coffee. She sadly smiled about someone bringing coffee to a coffeehouse owner. An owner of a diner where Rey used to go when he was working late brought it by. Adam asked how Sharon was coping. She said she was hanging in there. Eventually, she’d come to terms with this and start to heal, she said. He told her that they could skip the platitudes, because that wasn’t who they were to each other. He wanted to know how she really felt. She broke down crying.

Sharon was tired of people treating her like she was porcelain and speaking to her in whispers, asking if she was capable of doing the things she wanted to do. He said he’d never question her strength. She was crushed, angry and gutted. She asked why a worthless piece of filth like Ashland, who faked cancer and contributed nothing of value to the world was still alive. A man who was so good and meant to much to so many was gone. Adam said Rey helped Connor through a tough time. Sharon said her husband had a way of bringing out the best in people. “I was a different me when I was with Rey,” she said. Rey loved her with all his heart, and he loved her family. Nobody knew all the things Rey did for Sharon when she was sick. Rey knew people were flawed and he forgave all her mistakes, not the least of which was the time Adam kissed her. Rey forgave the woman who poisoned him. She said Rey was kind and generous, and he didn’t deserve to have his life end this way. Adam hugged Sharon, and she held onto him.

Adam asked if Sharon got it all out, or if she needed to break some stuff. He was sure there were plenty of dishes for her to smash. It made her laugh. He picked up some crackers and said she should eat to replenish her energy and tear ducts. She smiled and playfully grabbed the crackers. She admitted she hadn’t cried like that since Nick told her. Adam knew that if one of Sharon’s patients had said they were holding their emotions in after a death, she’d tell them that they had to let their feelings out. He said she could do that with an old friend who’d never judge her or pity her. She asked what the alternative was. He said she could cook herself into an early grave, or become an angry widow who made famously bitter coffee. It made her smile, and she said that probably wouldn’t be good for the coffeehouse. He turned serious and said to take a few hours to remind herself that Rey loved her. He promised no one would think less of her for shedding a few tears. He said he’d always be there when she needed him.

Adam said he should leave before Sharon’s entourage showed up and accused him of stealing a basket or trying to insinuate himself into her grief. Chance showed up. Adam was sorry Chance lost his partner. Adam told Sharon to let him know if she needed anything, and he left. Chance was here to deliver information from Rey’s autopsy report. Rey wasn’t killed in the car crash. He had a heart attack. Sharon was shocked and cried. She asked what her husband’s last moments were like. All Chance knew was that the coroner said it was very sudden, and Rey probably never had enough time to feel anything. Sharon didn’t understand how a healthy young man like Rey could have a heart attack. Chance said sometimes these things happened without warning. Sharon admitted that, while she’d been saying that no one was to blame, she’d secretly been very angry with Victoria and Ashland and wondering if they were driving recklessly. She thought she’d just needed someone to blame. Chance understood that, but he said Rey’s heart just started beating too fast, and there was no one to blame.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, April 28, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Jan reveals to Belle that she’s moving in. Belle doesn’t understand as Jan is supposed to be in prison. Jan explains that Shawn came to her rescue, convinced them to let her out and then asked her to move in with him. Shawn argues that’s not how it went down as Jan has a medical condition that requires her to be on bed rest for the duration of her pregnancy. Belle questions Jan not being able to rest in prison. Jan complains that it’s not very restful there. Shawn says that the judge and warden agreed to put Jan on house arrest. Jan talks about how grateful she is to be here while the prison is full of dangerous and unsavory characters.

Devil Allie informs Evan that Ben and Ciara are having a baby. Evan mentions hearing that from Clyde. Allie says the baby is very important to her and also to Ben, but their plan for the kids future don’t really align.

At the DiMera Mansion, EJ calls Johnny, leaving a message that he needs him to sign back over his DiMera shares and he also misses him, so he would like to hear from him. EJ hangs up and looks at a photo of Johnny on the table.

Ben and Johnny hear noise outside. Johnny declares that someone is outside so they are saved as someone then breaks open the door but it’s just the dead Andre DiMera, who questions all the commotion.

Ciara goes home looking for Ben. Ciara wonders where he is since he’s not at work like the note said. Jake arrives, asking if Ben is there because he needs to talk to them. Ciara informs him that Ben is not there as she just woke up this morning and he was gone. Ciara says she’s been looking everywhere but it’s like Ben disappeared in to thin air, so she’s starting to think something really bad happened to him.

Ben thinks Andre is Tony and tries to get him to save them but Johnny tells him to save his breath. Ben complains about Ciara needing him. Johnny then reveals to Ben that it’s not Tony, but Andre.

Belle questions why Shawn would move Jan Spears in to their home. Shawn says it was the only way to get her out and he could keep an eye on her. Jan says she can’t get in to trouble with the ankle monitor on and being on bed rest. Belle questions Shawn not thinking to run this by her before moving her in. Shawn points out that Belle hadn’t been living here. Belle argues that she didn’t move out and was staying with her parents. Shawn argues that Belle said she didn’t want to come home. Belle says she obviously changed her mind. Shawn questions that being why she’s back. Belle confirms that Eric convinced her to come home to try to work things out but obviously that was a huge mistake. Jan smiles as she watches on.

EJ talks on the phone to the head of security at DiMera about trying to track down Johnny. EJ warns that he’s going to be CEO again soon and then he will fire their ass. Susan Banks walk in and tells EJ to do something about his anger. EJ is surprised that Susan is back in town. Susan tells EJ to direct her to Johnny now. EJ says he’s not here and asks what is so urgent. Susan worries that Johnny is in danger.

Ben argues that Andre DiMera is dead after Abigail smashed his head with an urn. Ben asks if Andre is a ghost. Johnny thinks Andre has been summoned by the Devil to do his dirty work. Johnny informs Ben that Andre visited before to use his blood to forge a note, making it seem like he left town. Andre confirms that it worked like a charm. Ben asks why Andre is here this time and what the hell the Devil wants with them now.

Ciara shows Jake the note from Ben that Allie found but Ben wasn’t at the garage and Clyde hasn’t seen him either. Ciara worries about if Ben got in a car accident on his way to work. Ciara talks about the tea that Allie brought over so she worries that Ben could have got in an accident and be lying in a ditch somewhere. Ciara decides she’s calling the police.

Evan doesn’t get what Allie wants with Ben and Ciara’s baby. Allie asks if it matters. Evan argues that he’s a father, so as much as he hates Ben and Ciara, he would never do anything to harm a child. Allie insists that she’s very invested in the baby which is why she wants to get rid of Ben because he could screw everything up. Evan asks if she thinks Ben would be a bad influence on his kid. Allie says it’s something like that so she needs Ben out of the picture and that’s where Evan comes in. Evan asks to be clear if she is asking him to kill Ben Weston.

Shawn asks Belle not to go. Belle asks if she’s supposed to stick around and play three’s company with them. Belle argues that Jan is loving every second of this since she wants him all to herself. Belle declares that’s fine by her.

Devil Allie says Evan is asking an interesting question. Evan asks if that’s what she wants. Allie remarks that it would be kind of fun to watch Ben die but it’d be much more satisfying to torment him for the rest of his life. Evan asks how to do that. Allie brings up when Evan held Ciara captive and made her think Ben die would a fake newspaper article and everything. Evan points out that she didn’t buy it. Allie says that’s because he didn’t have a partner to sell it, so this time they will be much more convincing. Evan feels it will be difficult since he’s stuck in prison. Allie then reveals that she is breaking him out.

Ciara finishes a call with Rafe and informs Jake that he said it’s technically to early to hire a missing persons report but he will get the cops on it as a favor. Jake hopes she hears something soon. Jake decides he will get out of her hair but Ciara asks him to stay or else she will go crazy sitting here alone waiting for him. Ciara brings up that Jake said he had something important to talk to them about. Jake says it can wait but Ciara wants the distraction. Jake says it will sound a little batty as he brings up how they thought Johnny was possessed by the Devil. Jake reveals he’s beginning to think they were right.

EJ asks Susan why she thinks Johnny is in trouble. Susan says she had a strong premonition of Johnny in peril and pain. EJ says he hasn’t seen Johnny in months since by the time he was released from prison, he was gone to Italy. Susan questions Johnny leaving the country without saying goodbye. EJ says his note said that he needed to go find himself. EJ shows Susan the note. Susan shouts that EJ has been deceived as Johnny did not write this.

Ben tells Andre that he’s not writing a letter to trick Ciara in to thinking he left town and that she wouldn’t believe it anyway. Andre points out that Ciara fell for this morning’s note which bought them time to put all the pieces in place, so it’s all coming together. Ben tries to convince Andre to let them go and offers to do anything. Andre then claims he’s here to offer him a deal. Andre offers to grant Ben his freedom on the condition that he kills Johnny.

EJ tells Susan that he knows Johnny’s handwriting and his signature. Susan assures that Johnny did not write the letter. EJ asks how she can tell. Susan says she’s getting electric vibrations from the letter and that someone else definitely wrote it with dark energy. EJ asks who it was. Susan says she’s seeing his face and believes that it was Tony. EJ doubts that since Tony has had his hands full dealing with Anna and Sarah. EJ says it doesn’t make sense for Tony to fake a letter from Johnny. Susan tries again and reveals that it was Andre DiMera. EJ calls that impossible since Andre is dead. Susan guesses somebody forgot to tell him that.

Andre asks Ben if they have a deal. Ben refuses to kill anyone. Andre points out that Ben has done it before and claims this time it’s for a good cause as it’s the chance to reunite with Ciara and their unborn child. Ben is sure there is another way. Andre declares that’s the deal and the terms are not negotiable. Johnny asks why the Devil wants him dead. Andre says the Devil likes to clean up after himself and he’s done with Johnny, but just getting started with Ben. Ben refuses to be a murderer again. Andre says he can see Ben thinking that he could save Johnny by taking his own life but they’ve already dealt with that and calls it the Susan Banks Clause. Ben calls this insane. Andre tells Ben that if he wants to be with Ciara, he just has to kill Johnny in his home and the weapon is up to him. Johnny asks why the Devil doesn’t just kill him, himself. Andre explains that the Devil can’t because Allie puts up too much of a fight but says she is just postponing the inevitable. Andre declares that it will be so entertaining to watch Ben end Johnny’s life. Ben refuses to do it. Johnny thanks Ben. Andre offers Ben a taste of freedom and releases the chains. Ben tries to run out the door but Andre says it’s only a taste of freedom. Ben takes a swing at Andre but he teleports. Andre tells Ben to save his energy to finish off Johnny. Andre then offers Ben a necktie as his weapon of choice but Ben says no. Andre tells Ben that all he has to do is wrap the tie around Johnny’s neck and squeeze, then he will be free to go home to Ciara.

Ciara tells Jake that Johnny wasn’t possessed by the Devil, Belle was, and her own parents performed her exorcism. Jake tells Ciara that he’s been having flashes like dreams but they are happening more and more so he’s starting to think they are memories of Johnny with creepy glowing eyes. Ciara asks if he’s sure. Jake says it was the day that Johnny and Gabi pulled the power move at DiMera where he and Johnny fought and he ended up on the ground. Jake says he’s starting to piece together how he got there and he doesn’t know why his brain would make it up. Ciara suggests maybe it’s just his subconscious coming up with a reason to make Johnny the bad guy. Jake suggests Johnny was possessed and if he was, that means the Devil is still here.

Evan questions Allie planning to break him out. Allie says it will be hard to convince Ciara that he killed Ben if he’s stuck in here. Evan questions why Ciara would believe him when he already told her the same lie. Allie insists that she will take care of it. Evan agrees to be in and asks how they will pull it off. Allie says she has a lot of tricks up her sleeve. Evan points out that she hasn’t told him her name and asks who she is. Devil Allie responds that she goes by a lot of names and she’s more powerful than he could ever imagine which Evan questions. She decides to show him by snapping her fingers and turning out the lights. Evan is shocked and asks what the Hell. The Devil responds that now he’s catching on.

Shawn asks Belle if they can talk about this in private. Belle says there’s no point because he made his choice. Shawn argues that he always chooses her. Belle says it doesn’t feel that way. Shawn argues that he had to do this for the baby but they will make this work. Belle asks how when Jan Spears is living in their house. Shawn insists it’s only until the baby is born and she will be on bed rest the entire time. Belle questions trusting Jan when she tried to kill her more than once. Belle then takes her bag and storms out.

Susan insists to EJ that the letter was written by Andre and that he must have done something to Johnny. EJ assures her that Andre was dead and buried. Susan points out that the Devil owns his soul, so she thinks the Devil brought him back to hurt Johnny. EJ insists that Johnny is fine in Italy. Susan wants EJ to get him on the phone then so she can hear his voice but points out that he can’t. EJ says he left him a message right before she arrived so he will call back soon. Susan asks what if Andre has kidnapped Johnny to do Lucifer’s bidding. EJ asks if he’s a zombie. Susan continues on about her premonition but EJ feels she’s getting worked up over nothing. Susan argues that her grandson is not nothing. EJ tells her to go lie down in the guest room and when Johnny calls, he will come get her. EJ promises that Johnny is fine as he sends her upstairs.

Ciara informs Jake that Johnny is in Italy and apparently left without saying goodbye to anyone. Ciara says it’s killing her waiting around for answers. Jake asks if anyone else would know where Ben is. Ciara says she called Marlena and left a message but she hasn’t gotten back to her either. Jake suggests maybe Ben is in a session with Marlena and that’s why she hasn’t answered. Ciara says that’s possible so she will go to the hospital to check. Jake decides to stay here in case he comes back. Ciara thanks Jake. Jake assures that Ben is okay as Ciara then exits the apartment.

Andre urges Ben that the killer instinct is inside of him but Ben refuses, saying he’s not that person anymore and he can’t kill Johnny. Andre asks why not since unlike the innocent women he strangled, Johnny is arrogant and selfish like a true DiMera so some say he would deserve it. Andre tells Johnny that no one will miss him. Johnny asks Ben not to listen to Andre. Andre guarantees that a deal is a deal, even when it comes to the Devil. Johnny urges Ben not to trust him. Andre warns Ben that time is running out, so it’s now or never and Ciara’s life depends on it.

Shawn calls Belle, leaving a message that they can work this out and asking her to call him. Jan says she’s sorry but Shawn argues that Jan is loving every bit of this. Shawn says he’s going to track Belle down but Jan suggests giving her space or it will make things worse. Shawn warns Jan that she does not get to weigh in on his marriage ever. Jan says she was just trying to give him the female perspective. Jan suggests talking about something more pleasant and says the baby is craving pie, so she asks Shawn to get them some.

EJ calls Tony and says he doesn’t know why he asked because of course he didn’t write the letter. EJ adds that he knows Andre is dead but he knows how Susan gets. EJ wishes Andre luck with Anna and says to let him know if he can be of any help. EJ hangs up as Belle arrives and goes straight to pouring a drink which EJ notes is not a good sign. Belle says she’s just getting started. EJ guesses it’s Jan Spears and asks if Shawn went to visit her in prison. Belle confirms that he did and it will be his last trip to prison because he moved Jan in to her house.

Susan sneaks in to Johnny’s bedroom and finds his red suit jacket. She hugs it and thinks back to arguing with Johnny about him being The Devil. Susan tells herself that she was wrong since Belle was possessed and not Johnny.

Johnny encourages Ben that this is not him and that Andre is trying to corrupt his soul. Andre argues that Ben’s soul is already corrupted and they are all lost causes. Johnny disagrees, reminding Ben of how much progress Marlena said he had made and that he has a good heart. Johnny argues that Ben can’t repay Marlena by killing her grandson. Andre reminds Ben that his wife and child are in danger, so if he doesn’t get to them soon, he will lose them forever. Johnny insists that Andre is lying. Andre tells Ben he has to do this for Ciara or for their child. Andre hands Ben the necktie. Ben approaches Johnny as he begs him not to do this. Ben holds the tie to Johnny’s neck but declares that he can’t do this, because of his love for Ciara and since she saved him from this. Andre calls that unfortunate.

Jake has a beer at Ben and Ciara’s apartment until Evan shows up at the door. Jake asks if he can help him. Evan asks if Ciara is home. Jake says no as she just left. Evan says that’s okay and he’ll wait as he walks in. Jake doesn’t know who he is but tells him he will have to wait somewhere else. Evan claims that Ciara won’t mind as they are old friends. Jake then recognizes Evan as the punk who kept Ciara locked up, asking how he got out of prison. Evan responds that a new friend helped him out which Jake questions. Devil Allie then appears and hits Jake in the head from behind with an object, knocking him out. Allie tells Evan that it’s the second time she’s had to knock Jake out as he’s really becoming a pain in the ass. Evan asks what they are going to do with him. Allie says it wasn’t part of the plan but since he’s here, he may as well make himself useful.

Jan eats the pie that Shawn got her. Jan thinks it’s best that Belle did not stay because they both know stress is bad for the baby and that’s what they need to focus on because nothing is more important than their baby.

Belle tells EJ that she was ready to move home as she wanted to make it work. EJ says he’s so sorry but Jan knows how to get what she wants. Belle talks about Shawn still falling for it after all these years so she doesn’t understand him. EJ says he’s not saying Shawn did the right thing, but as a father, he gets why he would move heaven and earth to protect his child. Belle asks if something is going on with Johnny. EJ responds that he hasn’t heard from him since he left, so he would do anything to know he was safe and sound. Belle asks if he has a reason to believe he’s not. EJ says it’s probably nothing but Susan has it in her head that Johnny could be in danger.

Susan wonders if EJ was right about her psychic powers and decides she just needs some rest. Susan then lays down in the bed with Johnny’s coat and dreams about arguing with Johnny being the Devil where the Devil revealed himself to her and then made her lose her memory. Susan then wakes up in a panic.

Ben is chained back to the wall in the Crypt and prays for God to protect Ciara and their baby. Andre says that Ben could have done that himself but he made the wrong decision. Andre declares that since Ben refused to kill Johnny, the Devil has no need for him either. Johnny asks what he’s saying. Andre announces that since Ben decided to save Johnny’s life, he’s about to end Ben’s.

Ciara returns home and is shocked to find Evan inside. Evan claims he was just catching up with an old friend as he reveals The Devil has transformed Jake so that Ciara sees “Ben” now being unconscious on the floor. Ciara screams out for Ben.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, April 27, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chanel wakes up with a hangover, wondering what she did last night. Chanel then remembers kissing Tripp. Tripp then shows up at her door with a coffee. Chanel informs him that she was just thinking about him.

Devil Allie has Ben and Johnny chained up in the DiMera Crypt, creating a note from Ben. The Devil warns Johnny to worry about what’s going on with Chanel and Tripp because it looks like they had a rocking time last night, so it sucks to be him. Devil Allie then exits the crypt. Johnny calls out to Ben to wake him up. Ben freaks out realizing he is chained to the wall, questioning what’s going on and where he is.

Ciara wakes up and goes looking for Ben around their apartment. She sees the mug on the table and thinks back to the tea that Allie gave her and then she went straight to bed. Ciara then sees two other mugs next to it.

Shawn asks what Jan wants him to do. Jan argues that he’s an officer of the law so he can pull some strings or call in a favor to get her released. Shawn argues that they won’t let a nutjob with her record out of prison just because she’s pregnant. Jan argues that they are options other than letting her free, like house arrest. Shawn asks whose house, so Jan suggests his. Shawn says she cannot be serious but Jan assures that she is and she wants him to take her home with him.

Eric comes out of the Brady Pub and runs in to Belle. Belle hugs him and mentions that Marlena told her that he was in town. Belle says she’s excited and it’s good to see him. Eric says the same and mentions that Nicole is having breakfast with Rafe inside as they are together now. Belle mentions that she knew and guesses that’s why Eric is outside which he admits. Belle is glad to spend more time with him. Eric apologizes for not being there for her before when she was possessed.

Shawn tells Jan that this is not a simple request since she committed some serious crimes and tried to kill people. Shawn asks if she really thinks a sane judge is going to release her out in to the world to do more damage. Jan argues that she wouldn’t be released out in to the world, but in to the custody of her baby daddy. Shawn tells her not to call him that. Jan insists that if everyone knows she’s living with him, they will know that he’s taking extra special care of her and their baby. Jan argues that Shawn is a detective and was police commissioner, so if anyone can guarantee that she won’t be a danger to the public, it’s him. Shawn tells her it’s not going to happen as she is exactly where she belongs. Jan reminds him that the doctor said she needs to be on total bed rest. Shawn tells her to stay in bed then. Jan asks how that’s possible when every prisoner has to be up by six, in the cafeteria by seven, and back to their cells by eight. Shawn is sure they will make accommodations for her. Shawn offers to talk to the warden about her staying in the infirmary until the baby is born. Jan complains about the amount of diseases flying around the prison and admits she’s not exactly everyone’s favorite prisoner so she doesn’t trust these creeps to take care of her baby. Jan worries that she will end up back in her cell and asks if Shawn really wants to take that kind of a chance with his child’s life.

Belle tells Eric that it all happened really fast and is kind of still a blur, so she’s just grateful that John knew what to do. Belle mentions that she did a lot of terrible things like trying to break up Chad and Abigail plus Gabi and Jake. Eric assures that she is not responsible for any of that. Belle feels that she is but finds it strange that she doesn’t remember doing any of it. Belle says one minute she was at the DiMera Mansion talking to Johnny and then she was upstairs, tied to a bed, and everyone told her she had been possessed. Eric brings up that Marlena said after she was possessed, she had gaps in her memory. Belle says that’s what is strange because she didn’t lose any time at all.

Tripp and Chanel complain about their hangovers. Tripp presents Chanel with an electrolyte replacement drink as a hangover cure. Chanel is hesitant but Tripp insists that she drink it and it will help her forget last night ever happened.

Johnny explains to Ben that Allie is now possessed by the Devil and that Jake was right that Johnny was possessed since Christmas. Johnny adds that he doesn’t remember anything from Marlena’s exorcism until the Devil left him. Ben asks how the hell he got free. Johnny informs him that Allie saved him as she was talking to him, trying to reach out and telling him to fight the Devil so he did and he was winning, but then the Devil must have jumped from him in to his sister. Ben questions what the Devil would want with Allie. Johnny responds that he doesn’t think the Devil is interested in Allie at all as he thinks he wants what he always wanted. Ben realizes that’s Ciara and their baby.

Ciara questions the other tea mugs and wonders why she can’t remember if they were there last night. Allie then shows up at her door and says she brought breakfast, figuring her and Ben would still be tired. Ciara thanks her but notes that Ben is not here and she doesn’t know where he is as he wasn’t there when she woke up. Allie calls that weird. Ciara last remembers Ben taking her to bed after they drank tea. Ciara asks if Allie knows what happened after that. Allie recalls Ben putting Ciara to bed and then they had some tea while they talked about parenting and then she headed out soon after. Ciara calls it weird as she doesn’t remember Ben coming to bed. Allie notes that she was very tired but Ciara says she always wakes up when Ben comes to bed and gets out of bed. Ciara decides to call Ben but it goes straight to voicemail.

Ben tries to break his chains but Johnny warns that he’s going to hurt himself. Ben says he has to get to Ciara. Johnny says he’s tried but the chains are unbreakable. Ben complains about the Devil being after the woman he loves and his baby. Johnny complains that before that, the Devil went after the woman he loves and used him to do that. Ben asks if he’s talking about how he dumped her at a party. Johnny insists it wasn’t him, it was the Devil, and he wanted to make it stick so he called her and taunted her about it and now she hates him. Johnny understands he hurt Chanel in the worst way possible and now she’s off with Tripp. Ben asks how he knows that. Johnny explains that Devil Allie gave him his own private screening of Chanel and Tripp drinking together at the bar. Ben guesses Chanel was drowning her sorrows. Johnny assures that they did a lot more than that and could have even spent the night together.

Tripp informs Chanel that he came to apologize for last night. Chanel asks why and what he did. Tripp says he got drunk, kissed her, and took her home hoping to get her in bed. Chanel reminds him that she was drunk too and is pretty sure she was down to party. Chanel recalls that she led the idea and thinks they only didn’t go through with it because her mom stopped them. Tripp admits he’s kind of glad that she did because if they had gone through with it, they’d be doing it for all the wrong reasons like revenge. Tripp adds that he’s not even sure Johnny and Allie would care.

Eric questions Belle not remembering any of the things she did while possessed. Belle confirms that she only knows what people told her but she doesn’t feel like she lost her memory. Eric doesn’t understand. Belle talks about not having the same experience that Marlena described. Eric wonders if maybe the Devil didn’t have control yet. Belle says he would have had to in order to morph in to EJ or Jake. Belle adds that she never realized she was missing time. Eric wonders if the Devil was making her unaware it was happening and says all that matters is that she’s safe now. Eric hopes that she can put that chapter behind her and move on with her life. Belle wishes she could pretend none of this happened and just move on, but the Devil did so much damage and hurt so many people that it can’t be forgotten or repaired that easily, especially the relationships he wrecked and none more than her own marriage.

Jan tells Shawn that she’s not delusional as she knows how he feels about her, but she can live with that. Jan says no matter how much Shawn dislikes her, he would never take that out on an innocent child, especially not his own because that’s not who he is. Jan calls Shawn a good man and says that’s why she knows he would never want any harm to come to the child. Jan says being a mother made something in her switch because for the first time in her life, somebody is depending on her so she feels like she has purpose and she wants to do everything she can to protect the baby. Jan declares that if something happened in prison, she couldn’t live with that and asks if Shawn could. Jan asks Shawn to talk to the warden for their baby.

Eric tells Belle that Marlena told her about Shawn and Jan. Belle tells Eric that she’s staying with Marlena and John but Shawn wants her to go home. Belle admits she thought about it but they started discussing it and Jan called, so she left. Belle is sure Shawn went to the prison to talk to Jan. Belle thinks Eric will say that it’s Shawn’s baby so she should accept it because she loves him. Eric clarifies that he was going to say if Shawn has to be there for Jan because of the baby, it’s not because he loves her. Belle assures that she knows that but Jan being the mother of his child means Jan will be in their lives forever. Belle asks how to deal with that and how a marriage survives that.

Ben informs Johnny that Allie was in their apartment last night and brought over some tea. Ben recalls putting Ciara in bed and realizes that Allie drugged them both. Johnny confirms Ben was pretty out of it when Allie brought him in. Ben worries that Ciara must have woken up this morning wondering where she could have gone.

Ciara leaves a message for Ben to call her back when he gets it. Allie suggests he must just be busy. Ciara hopes so and decides she’s going to check the garage. Ciara thanks Allie for stopping by. Allie then pulls out the note that the Devil made and claims it must have fallen on the floor. She reads it to Ciara, saying it’s from Ben and that he woke up early and didn’t want to wake her and to have a good time with Allie. Ciara questions how Ben knew Allie would be there. Allie claims she told Ben last night that she would check on her. Allie then remembers that she has something else for her. Ciara says she didn’t have to bring her anything. Allie gives her a baby tuxedo that was Henry’s and mentions having a lot of clothes that he has outgrown, plus toys and bottles that she can have. Ciara calls that very thoughtful of her. Allie guesses she should’ve asked first and worries that she made it awkward but Ciara reassures her. Allie talks about her pregnancy being overwhelming and how she didn’t want to be a mom at first. Allie says seeing Ciara and Ben’s joy lets her see what she missed out on so she just wants to be part of it. Ciara tells Allie that she loves that she wants to be a part of it and they will be grateful for her to join them on this journey as they hug.

Chanel tells Tripp that she is the one who should be apologizing to him for stealing his girlfriend. Chanel says she was supposed to be his friend and broke the bro code. Chanel says regardless of how she felt about Allie, she was his girlfriend and she’s sorry for the way it happened. Chanel talks about how she was hurting because of what Johnny did to her and she’s ashamed that she wasn’t thinking about how hurt Tripp would be. Chanel says she knows now that was so wrong and she’s really sorry. Tripp says at the end of the day, Allie is the one who cheated on him. Tripp thanks Chanel for saying that though and says it means a lot.

Belle tells Eric that everyone keeps telling her that it’s not Shawn’s fault that he betrayed her but he lied to her for months and kept it from her. Eric says she has every right to be angry but says there’s no looking back. Eric wishes he had been more forgiving with Nicole instead of judging her so harshly as it caused him to lose her and his marriage which he doesn’t want to happen to Belle. Belle doesn’t want to lose Shawn but she doesn’t know if she’s ready to go home. Eric tells her that she can’t avoid him forever. Belle asks how to know when she’s ready. Eric tells her that she can’t find the answers by avoiding her husband, so the only way to make it through this mess is to go home and work this out together. Eric hugs Belle.

Shawn informs Jan that he just spoke to the warden and he’s not thrilled about letting a dangerous prisoner back in to the world. Jan asks if she’s really dangerous anymore. Shawn says that ultimately this would be left up to the judge who sentenced her but apparently they have extreme overcrowding. Shawn reveals that if she were to be released in to his custody, it would be solving the warden’s problem. Shawn says he guaranteed that he would be responsible for her. Jan asks if that means yes. Shawn confirms that the judge signed off so it is a yes as Jan excitedly hugs him. Shawn puts an ankle monitor on Jan and warns her that if she tries to leave the house without permission, she will be swarmed by unfriendly cops. Jan remarks that she just hopes Belle will be okay with this. Shawn informs her that she won’t have to worry about Belle because she’s staying at her mom’s. Jan asks if she moved out. Shawn says for now and confirms it’s because of her. Jan apologizes and says she knows it’s her fault and that Shawn feels guilty for not telling Belle they slept together. Shawn declares that he needs to hold himself accountable for his actions. Jan insists that she is sorry. Shawn tells her to stop pretending she cares about his marriage. Jan says she cares about him and bringing the baby in to a warm, loving environment. Jan declares that for now it will just be the three of them.

Belle agrees with Eric that she won’t solve any of her problems by running from them, so she will go get her stuff from Marlena’s. Eric tells her that he’s here for her, whatever she needs. Belle thanks him and says he always knows what to say. Belle adds that if Eric doesn’t want to deal with Nicole and Rafe, he can come help her. Eric says he will take his own advice as he and Nicole are divorced so she moved on with her life and he needs to move on with his.

Allie gives Ciara more baby clothes and talks about all the gifts the baby will get. Allie offers to help Ciara with a registry. Ciara says she’s still really worried about Ben, so she’s going to the gargage to check on him. Allie reminds her that she saw the note. Ciara knows it seems silly but she feels like she really needs to see Ben. Ciara thanks Allie for everything and goes to her room. The Devil remarks that Ciara is stubborn and won’t rest until she finds Ben, so he’ll have to do something a little more drastic.

Ben asks Johnny what if Ciara thinks he just left her and the baby because of the Devil. Ben argues that they have to do something because the Devil is after his wife and baby. Johnny says he’s sorry but he’s tried everything. Ben brings up the Crypt being on Johnny’s family property and asks if anybody ever comes back here. Johnny says sometimes they pay respects to dead relatives. Ben asks how often and when he last came in. Johnny says he came last Halloween to scout locations for his movie and it turned out that John was locked up here but he didn’t find him because the Devil stopped him. Johnny mentions hearing voices the other day and trying to yell for help but nobody heard him. Ben tries screaming for help but Johnny says he’s wasting his time. Ben asks if he has a better idea, so they try screaming together.

Shawn sets up at home when Belle comes in with her bag, surprising him. Belle tells him that she’s been thinking about everything, so she wanted to come home. Jan then comes in and says she knows she should be resting. Jan then says what a surprise to seeing Belle. Belle responds that she could say the same thing and questions what the hell Jan is doing here. Jan reveals that she’s moving in, shocking Belle.

Chanel tells Tripp that she feels cured of her hangover and now she’s hungry. Tripp says he is too so they exit together.

Ciara goes to the Brady Pub and is surprised to see Eric. They hug and talk about how good it is to see each other. Ciara says she was looking for Clyde, hoping he could tell her where Ben is. Eric asks if something is wrong. Ciara hopes not but says she woke up this morning and Ben was gone with a note that he was at work but she just drove by the garage and he was nowhere to be found.

Devil Allie goes to prison to visit Evan Frears aka Christian Maddox, the son of Orpheus, who held Ciara prisoner last year. Allie claims to be a big fan of his work. Christian asks who the hell she is. She responds that she’s his new best friend because she’s about to offer him a chance at revenge on Ben Weston. He tells her that she has his attention. She says they have so much to talk about.

Ben and Johnny continue screaming for help. Ben argues that sooner or later someone will walk by but Johnny says it’s no use. They then hear noise outside. Johnny declares that someone is outside so they are saved as someone then breaks open the door.

Devil Allie tells Christian that she is going to call him Evan because she’s not a fan of Christian. She says they have a lot in common such as being bisexual. He tells her to get to the part where she helps him get revenge on Ben. She says that’s the other thing they have in common, hating Ben. Evan declares Ben is the reason he lost everything and the reason he’s in here. Allie talks about Ben ruining Evan’s plans by rescuing Ciara, otherwise he’d be out living his best life but instead he’s in here while Ben and Ciara are happily married. She declares that now Ben is getting in her way and she just can’t have that, so that’s where he comes in.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday April 27 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Kyle and Jack were at the Abbott house. While Kyle knew Jack wouldn’t lie or joke about this, he was also just as certain that his mother was dead. Murdered. He had vivid memories of the heartbreaking funeral. Jack said Diane wasn’t in the coffin – he wished he’d known so he could’ve spared Kyle the pain. Kyle became open to the idea of Diane being alive, and he asked if she’d been held captive by one of the people who wanted her dead. Jack explained that Diane faked her death and stayed away by choice. Kyle asked what his mother had been doing all this time. The doorbell rang, and Kyle asked if it was Diane. Jack said it better not be. It was Ashland. He was sorry to show up like this, and Phyllis told him to wait until Kyle reached out. However, he’d love to see Harrison. Kyle saw Ashland’s medical boot and bandaged hand and asked if he was okay.

Harrison entered and hugged Ashland. “Father, you have two big ouchies,” Harrison observed. Ashland said he was in an accident, but he’d be okay. Ashland started crying, and he asked if he could take Harrison on a short outing. Jack thought that was a lovely idea, since he also needed some time with Kyle. Kyle told Harrison to be good, and Ashland took the boy and left. Kyle said he was new to parenthood, but he had a hard time saying goodbye to his son for any length of time. He asked how his mother disappeared all those years.

Jack was trying hard to answer Kyle’s questions without letting his personal feelings get in the way, but it was hard because he felt Kyle deserved the truth. Kyle said he was counting on Jack to be straight with him. Jack said Diane claimed she concocted this plan to get away from the bad things she’d done to nearly everyone in town. Kyle didn’t think that made sense. He asked if she didn’t think it was bad to let her son think she was murdered. Jack explained that Diane said she hit a low point and saw no way out but to start fresh. Kyle asked why Diane left her new life to reach out to the son she literally ghosted. Jack said Diane claimed it took her all these years to finally face what she was done. Kyle had missed Diane so much – there had been so many things he’d wanted to share with her, and now he found out she could’ve been there, and she chose not to, and now she was back and wanting to reconnect. Jack wished he could take away Kyle’s pain. Kyle couldn’t process his emotions now. He wanted to just stick to the facts.

Kyle was disgusted that Diane anonymously lured Jack into finding about Keemo’s death and his daughter as an olive branch. Jack said Diane’s methods were devious, which was typical for her, but in truth, if she’d just come to Jack directly, he would’ve shut her down instantly. Diane had waited until Jack was with Allie to reveal herself. Kyle was near tears over Diane. Jack said that Kyle could take Harrison and go back to Milan – he was under no obligation to see Diane. Part of Kyle wished Jack never told him. Jack said that was his first instinct, but Phyllis helped him realize this wasn’t his call. Kyle needed to phone Summer before he made any decisions.

Kyle asked where his mother was. Jack said he’d told Diane to keep her distance, but in classic Diane fashion, she moved to Genoa City. Kyle was dismayed and asked why. Jack said Diane claimed she wanted to be close so she could make her own claim on the chance that Kyle left for Milan without seeing her. Jack guessed he should be grateful that Diane let him be the one to break the news to Kyle. Kyle said that he’d heard the whispers about his mother for years. Some people trashed her to his face. Despite that, he still tried to believe the best of his mother. All his memories of his mom were loving and fun. For years it was just the two of them, and she used to call him her little hero. Jack was glad Kyle had good memories. Kyle said Diane was a good mom, but a good person didn’t deliberately put their son through hell. Kyle asked if there were things about his mother that he didn’t know. Jack never wanted to destroy Kyle’s love for his mother – he’d thought it best that Kyle always saw the good in Diane. Jack said there were things Kyle probably didn’t know, and he didn’t need to. Kyle remembered reading the Restless Style article about Diane. Jack said Kyle was a child back then, and Diane did several unforgivable things long after that article was published. Jack said Diane was saying there was a reason she did those things, and she wanted Kyle to hear her out. Kyle asked if Diane was as bad as people said. “The simple answer is yes,” Jack stated. Jack had a hard time believing Diane had truly had this dramatic transformation. Jack wished Kyle didn’t have to go through this. Part of Jack wished Diane had just stayed dead, so Kyle could’ve held onto the few good memories he had, but she wasn’t dead, and she wasn’t going to let this go.

Diane paced around her suite and said she was cooped up like a prisoner in a gilded cage. She grabbed her hat and sunglasses and left.

At Crimson Lights, Mariah asked if Tessa wanted to invite her roadies to the wedding. Tessa didn’t know. It was clear their minds were elsewhere. Elena came in and hugged Mariah and asked about Sharon. Mariah said Sharon was putting up a facade that Mariah worried was going to come crashing down. Mariah kept expecting Rey to walk into Crimson Lights. He’d been a rock for the whole family, and now Sharon thought she needed to be that rock. Elena said Rey was a protector of the entire community, and everyone was devastated by his loss. Elena noticed the wedding planning stuff. Tessa said Sharon wanted it to go forward. Elena understood. She thought everyone could use a celebration and a reminder that life went on.

Diane walked into the coffeehouse, and there was no barista there, so Mariah served her. Mariah explained that things were a little out of order because there was a death in the family. Diane asked who died and who owned the place. Mariah said it was Sharon Rosales’ husband. Diane asked if she was once known as Sharon Newman, and Mariah said yes. Mariah asked if she’d seen Diane here before. Diane said it had been awhile. She took her coffee over to the sugar and cream station, then for some reason, she got shaken up and rushed out.

Amanda went to The Grand Phoenix for a manicure to repair a chipped nail. Phyllis noted that it’d been awhile. Amanda said the merger was keeping her busy. It was challenging from a legal standpoint. Phyllis assumed managing the different personalities was also a challenge, but Amanda said that Lily and Devon agreed on most of the important things. Nate was excited to join the family business, and Amanda was thrilled she got to work with Devon, so it felt like a family business to her too. Phyllis wished she wasn’t dealing with family drama. It was about Jack. Amanda said every time she talked to Phyllis, her mind seemed to be on Jack. She asked what was going on. Phyllis couldn’t say. She stated that there was a person in town who could create so much danger for Kyle, Jack and so many others in town.

Amanda surmised that this person was a danger to Phyllis too. Phyllis said this person knew she was no match for Phyllis. Amanda asked if it was Jack’s ex, and Phyllis said yes, among other things. Amanda asked if Phyllis was concerned this ex would want Jack back. Phyllis said Jack would never do that, and if this woman tried, Phyllis would take her out. Amanda suggested Phyllis wanted Jack for herself. Phyllis reiterated that she and Jack were platonic, and she noted that she’d already told Amanda this a million times. Amanda asked why Phyllis was so concerned about his ex’s return. Phyllis’s concerns had very little to do with the fact that this was Jack’s ex. She said this woman took people’s weaknesses and manipulated them. Phyllis noticed Diane walk back in, and she hurried Amanda off to the manicurist. Once they were alone, Phyllis confronted Diane about leaving her room.

Diane didn’t want to talk. She just wanted to go back to her suite. Phyllis asked why Diane was so rattled – who did she see? Diane said no one recognized her. She saw nothing but a bunch of old memories. She got into the elevator. “Reconsider being dead!,” Phyllis spat at the closing doors. Jack showed up and told Phyllis that Kyle knew the truth. Phyllis revealed that Diane snuck out of her room again. Jack said it didn’t matter what they said or did to Diane – she would always be a wildcard. Phyllis asked what Jack thought Kyle would do. He didn’t know. Phyllis was pleased that Kyle wasn’t just running into Diane’s open arms. “He did love her very much. He knew she had issues, but he still thought the world of her,” Jack said. He wondered if he protected Kyle from the truth about Diane for too long. Jack had wanted Kyle to hold onto the cherished memories of his mother, not spend his whole life haunted by her crimes. Jack said Kyle asked if Diane was as bad as everyone said, and Jack hadn’t been able to bring himself to condemn her completely. Phyllis said that once everyone in town found out Diane was alive, they’d think she was even more wretched than before. Jack didn’t care about how everyone else would react – he only cared about Kyle.

Kyle went to Society and he called Summer and left her a message. He didn’t go into detail. He assumed she was still at her dinner meeting. Traci ran into him, and they hugged. He told his aunt he was having a hard time processing things. She said that talking to someone you trust could help. He called Summer, but she didn’t answer. Traci offered to fill in. Traci said Diane’s behavior had been outrageous and cruel. As a mother, Traci couldn’t imagine walking away from your precious child. Kyle said he’d never do that to Harrison. Part of Kyle never wanted to see Diane again, but on the other hand, he remembered her being an incredible mom to him. There was so much about Diane that Kyle didn’t know. He didn’t understand how she let him believe she was dead. He didn’t know what to do.

Sharon was at the cottage, which was filled with sympathy baskets and flowers. She was looking for the wedding planning folder, and she found a post-it from Rey saying he’d bought more paper towels. She started crying. She flashed back to the early days with Rey. He’d told her he loved her, and he asked if she felt the same way. She said she loved him too. She remembered their wedding night and their first anniversary. Sharon had told Rey she had high hopes for 2022, and Rey said he couldn’t imagine being happier. Noah came downstairs at the same time Faith and Nick came in.

Sharon admitted she thought she was alone. She demanded to know what Faith was doing out of school. Faith was sorry to upset Sharon, but school was rough, so she asked to leave. Nick added that the principal said it was okay. Sharon softened. She was sorry Faith had to go through that. Sharon noted that Faith already missed a lot of school this past year, though. Faith said she was a second semester senior who already applied to college, so the rest of the school year was basically coasting. She just wanted to be with her family. Sharon agreed and said sometimes family was more important than anything, which Rey knew. Sharon was grateful they were all here with her.

Noah suggested Sharon nap while they handled the coffeehouse and dinner. Sharon had plans with Mariah and Tessa. She wanted to make sure they wouldn’t postpone. Noah knew they were moving ahead as planned. Sharon said that was all the more reason for her to go, since they had a lot of things to get done in a short amount of time. The wedding was less than a month away. Sharon was going to go to Crimson Lights alone, but Nick needed to go too because Mariah had something she wanted to ask him.

Elena gave Sharon her condolences on Rey. When she and Lola were roommates, Rey used to stop by the apartment and fix things, and he was always smiling. Elena would remember that. She offered to be there if Sharon needed anything. Sharon said thanks, and Elena left for work. Sharon wanted to get to the wedding. Mariah and Tessa suggested Sharon might want to take a couple days off planning. “Please stop babying me,” Sharon stated. Sharon didn’t know how many times she had to tell them that she needed this. Mariah and Tessa were apologetic, but they were worried about Sharon. Sharon said she’d probably be up and down over the next few weeks. She didn’t know when the grief and shock would bulldoze over her, but she couldn’t sit and wait for it. She had to grab onto what she could do stay afloat, and the wedding was a life raft. She asked him not to take that from her. Mariah said she and Tessa understood, and they’d move forward without reservations.

Tessa knew she and Sharon hadn’t always seen eye to eye. Sharon said that was ancient history. Tessa said that she and Sharon had become true friends and a source of support. Sharon felt the same way. Tessa wished her sister, Crystal could be her maid of honor, but she had legal issues that meant she couldn’t come back to the US. Tessa’s family wasn’t in the picture, so she was wondering if Sharon would walk her down the aisle. Sharon said she’d be honored. Sharon said Tessa was already family. Sharon would be proud to walk down the aisle with her beautiful daughter and daughter in law on her arm. Mariah loved Sharon, but she had another idea. Mariah knew Nick wasn’t her dad, but he’d been an amazing person in her life, and he loved her like a daughter. She knew he’d been an amazing father to her twin. She was hoping he’d do for her what he couldn’t do for Cassie. She asked him to walk her down the aisle. He said he’d be honored, and they hugged.

Back at the cottage, Faith and Noah looked at pictures of Rey, and she cried. Faith was glad Noah was there. Faith didn’t understand why Sharon was rushing things instead of just letting it all out. Noah didn’t think Sharon wanted them to see her break down. Faith said they all wanted to help. Noah knew, but Sharon got to deal with her pain the way she wanted.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, April 26 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the Abbott house, Kyle sent Harrison into the kitchen for some of Mrs. Martinez’s cookies. He wondered why Jack had him come to town.

“What the hell makes you think you can show your face in Genoa City after the devastation you have caused,” Nikki asked Diane. Jack and Phyllis were also in Diane’s suite, watching the confrontation. Nikki said she’d been charged with murder, which she was sure thrilled Diane. Diane said she didn’t enjoy any part of this. Diane had assumed Jack had explained her intentions for returning. Jack said he had no interest in making excuses for Diane. Diane said she’d been desperate, and she knew she had to run. Nikki asked why Diane didn’t just go without faking her death. Diane said she’d crossed some very powerful people, and she was afraid they wouldn’t leave her alone. Diane wasn’t thinking rationally, and she’d boxed herself into a corner. “If you had to play dead, you could’ve had the courtesy to stay that way,” Nikki spat.

Diane understood how Nikki felt. Nikki didn’t believe that. Nikki said Diane’s “death” set off a chain of events that wreaked havoc in the Newman family. Nikki and Victor had faced legal charges. Diane noted that the charges were dropped. Nikki assumed Diane was disappointed Nikki and Victor didn’t get life sentences. Nikki said she and Victor suffered – it had been agonizing. Nikki added that Diane’s partner in crime, Deacon, took full advantage of that. Phyllis asked if it was Diane’s idea for Deacon to blackmail Nikki for a murder she didn’t commit. Diane said she’d been a wreck, and she had no control over what was happening in Genoa City. Nikki argued that Diane could’ve come forward and revealed she was alive.

Jack got a text and told Phyllis that he had a meeting. She realized he was alluding to Kyle’s arrival. Jack wanted to take Nikki out of the room, but she insisted on staying. “It’s not like Nikki can be charged with the same murder twice,” Phyllis said. Phyllis grabbed a lamp on her way out of the room, to prevent Nikki from using it to bludgeon Diane. Jack and Phyllis left. Diane was relieved to have a chance to explain what she did and try to make amends. Diane was sure Nikki could relate. Nikki didn’t want to be compared to Diane. Diane said Nikki had changed – back then, she was drinking and violent. Nikki said when she attacked Diane, she was acting in self defense. “So was I, and that’s what you need to understand. I was scared and I was trying to protect myself,” Diane said. Deacon offered Diane an escape route, and she took it. Diane figured Deacon had his own reasons for what he did, probably involving his twisted relationship with Nikki. Nikki said she and Deacon did not have a relationship. She hadn’t thought of him in years. Diane said Deacon gave her a way out, and she was going to repay him by making the most of her life and not making the same mistakes. Nikki didn’t believe a word of that. She said Diane was still the same conniving little bitch she always was, and an apology wasn’t going to cut it, because everyone in town saw through her.

Nikki supposed she understood Jack allowing Diane to reach out to Kyle. She noted that Diane was Kyle’s mother, unfortunately for him. Nikki didn’t want Diane anywhere near her loved ones – she told Diane to stay away from Victor, Victoria and especially Nicholas. Diane said to relax – she had no designs on Nikki’s husband and son. Nikki thought Diane should stay away from Adam too. Nikki was sure people would hate Diane even more now. Diane didn’t think everyone was as unforgiving as Nikki. Nikki said that Diane would find no redemption here. “As much trouble as your murder caused me and my family, we were so relieved to finally have you out of our lives. No one has ever wanted you here, and no one ever will,” Nikki stated. She left. Diane called Jack and left a message asking him to let her know when Kyle was in town.

Jack and Phyllis went to his place and talked with Kyle. Kyle said Summer wished she could’ve come, but she’d asked him to give Phyllis a hug for her. Phyllis accepted the gesture, but she grumbled that it wasn’t the same. Jack asked about Harrison, and Kyle said he was playing upstairs. Kyle heard Rey died. Lola posted about it on social media. Jack said it was heartbreaking. Kyle was going to call Celeste and Lola. Jack thought that would be appreciated. In the few conversations he had with Celeste, she seemed close to her son. Phyllis said things like this made you count your blessings. Kyle agreed and said family was everything. Phyllis excused herself and left. Kyle knew it wasn’t like Phyllis to excuse herself. He sensed that she knew something he didn’t. He also knew Jack wouldn’t have called him here if it wasn’t something major.

Jack said this was about what happened in LA. He thanked Kyle for stepping up at Jabot and giving him the time and space to deal with his son’s passing. Kyle said of course – Keemo had been on his mind ever since he heard he died. Kyle knew it must’ve been painful that Jack missed the chance to reconcile with Keemo. Jack said that he was grateful he got to know Allie.

Jack said he didn’t even realize Keemo was back in the States. He’d received a cryptic anonymous text, and Phyllis responded to it. He’d received hints that lead him to Allie. Jack said that the person was sending him the texts because of Kyle. Kyle didn’t understand. Jack said the texter was someone they used to know. Someone who wanted their forgiveness. Jack wanted Kyle to know that opening or closing this door was completely up to him. Jack would support whatever decision Kyle made. Kyle wanted Jack to just tell him what was happening. “The person reaching out to me was your mother, Diane. She is alive. She is here, and she wants to see you,” Jack said.

At Society, Sally asked Adam how long Sharon and Rey were married. A little over a year, Adam said. Sally didn’t know Sharon that well, but from their encounters at the coffeehouse, she could tell Sharon looked content, like she was where she was supposed to be, and that she and Rey adored each other. She asked if he’d reached out to Sharon. He thought about it, but he didn’t think it’d go over well with her family, given the history. He didn’t want to do anything that would add to Sharon’s emotional burden. Sally didn’t think Adam should worry about Sharon’s family’s perception. Sally thought that What was important was if his visit made Sharon feel better. She said it was never wrong to tell your loved ones you were there for them. Adam was a little surprised Sally was encouraging this. Sally didn’t have an issue with Adam still caring about his ex. He said everyone else seemed to. She told him she wasn’t like everyone else. He knew. She’d be a lot more concerned if he didn’t give a damn about what Sharon was going through. She asked if he really thought his family would have an issue with him reaching out after what he did to save Victoria and the company from Ashland. Adam was wondering if Ashland caused the crash.

Adam spotted Ashland at the bar, and went over and loudly confronted him, despite Sally trying to keep him at their table. “You were supposed to leave town. You were paid a half a billion dollars to do it,” Adam snapped. Ashland said he only agreed to surrender control of Newman Locke and annul his marriage, not leave town. Adam said there was nothing left for Ashland here. Adam theorized that Ashland was sticking around to punish Victoria. Ashland thought Adam wouldn’t mind if that were true. “You have no affection for your sister. You just want to see her brought down a peg,” Ashland stated. Adam said that was rich coming from Ashland. Adam noted that he’d helped Victoria by removing the parasite that was Ashland from her life. Adam asked why Ashland had a bandaged hand and a boot on his foot – was he trying to garner more sympathy? Ashland said he was injured saving Victoria from the car. “You’re probably just faking your injuries like you did your cancer,” a skeptical Adam replied. Adam said that even if Ashland did rescue Victoria, it wouldn’t be enough to win her back, because no one held a grudge longer than her. Ashland said Adam would know. Adam wanted Ashland to do them all a favor and get the hell out of town.

Sally and Adam went back to his office. He wondered why Ashland was still around. Sally said that Ashland probably didn’t have much experience losing, so he might be trying to find a way to be the victor. She didn’t think he should let it get to him. He said it was hard not to when Ashland was sitting on 500 million dollars of Newman money. Victor walked in, and Adam revealed that Ashland was still in town, and he’d looked quite smug. Adam got the sense Ashland was cooking something up. Victor wasn’t going to allow Ashland to take that kind of money from him and mock him. Sally asked after Victoria, and Victor said she was okay. He thought Rey’s death added another layer of trauma to Victoria. He wondered if she knew Ashland was in town. He said they had to do everything they could to keep Ashland away from Victoria.

Adam mentioned that he was thinking of visiting Sharon and offering his condolences. Victor didn’t think that was a good idea. Sally didn’t see why not. Victor said if Adam approached Sharon now, a lot of people would think he was being opportunistic. Adam hoped Victor wasn’t one of those people. Victor said he was not. He appreciated that Adam went his own way and allowed Sharon to do the same. Adam didn’t want it to come off like he didn’t care about Sharon. Victor said Sharon knew the depth of Adam’s feelings, and she didn’t need any added conflict and stress – she had Nick and her children to comfort her.

Ashland went to The Grand Phoenix. He told Phyllis that Kyle texted him saying he was bringing Harrison to town. Now Kyle wasn’t returning his texts. Phyllis asked what Ashland wanted her to do about it. Ashland was wondering if Phyllis heard from Kyle and Jack. Phyllis pretended that when she was at the house earlier, Harrison had been sleeping. She suggested that Ashland just wait to hear from Kyle. Phyllis then changed her mind and said that she and Jack would bring Harrison over to Ashland and Victoria’s later. Ashland said thanks. He didn’t let on that he didn’t live there anymore. Phyllis asked if Ashland was okay after the accident. He lifted his hand and said he had minor burns.

Later, Nikki was exiting the elevator when she saw Ashland in the hotel lobby. She rushed to him and demanded to know what he was doing in town. He said he was here because he loved her daughter. She didn’t care about his feelings. Her concern was about helping Victoria heal. She didn’t want him to see Victoria again. He said she didn’t mind him seeing Victoria last night, when he rescued her. She appreciated him saving Victoria, but it didn’t erase the lies and deceit. Nikki would never forgive Ashland. Nikki thought that if Ashland loved Victoria, he shouldn’t insist on staying and making things worse for her. Ashland just wanted to make sure Victoria fully recovered from the accident, physically and emotionally. Nikki said that wasn’t Ashland’s place. He didn’t agree. She said Victoria’s family would help her recover. He said Victoria had free will and a beautiful fiery independent spirit, and she would decide how she wanted to deal with him. He was fed up with Nikki’s family’s constant complaints. “You’re not gonna be able to get rid of me, short of murder. So I would suggest you get used to seeing my face around here,” he stated. “We’ll see about that,” Nikki replied.

Sharon and Nick were at her place. She thanked him for insisting that she eat so she could keep her strength up. She knew Rey would’ve said the same thing. Nick told Sharon that she didn’t have to go to the morgue if she didn’t feel up to it. Sniffling, she said she needed to see Rey one more time. She didn’t think she could do it without Nick’s support. They hugged. Victoria came in, using her cane for support. Victoria said she was there if Sharon needed her. Victoria said that she was fine – the kids were there for her, and Nick had been wonderful. Victoria offered to bring meals or hang out with Faith. Nick said that was kind, but they had this handled. He said they were about to take off. Sharon excused herself and went upstairs, where she quietly shook and cried.

Victoria wished she’d been able to stay with Rey after the crash, so she could’ve told Sharon he wasn’t alone. Nick said that was beyond Victoria’s control, since she’d been unconscious and lucky to survive. Nick asked if Ashland chased Victoria and forced her off the road. She said he’d been following her, and he said he’d been worried about her driving in the fog while she was upset. Nick wanted to know what Ashland said at the office. Victoria said the details weren’t important now – she made it clear to Ashland that they were done. She admitted Ashland was right – she shouldn’t have been out driving in that state. She felt guilty. He said it wasn’t her fault, it was Ashland’s. Sharon returned. She’d overheard. She wasn’t looking for anyone to blame – it was an accident. Victoria appreciated that. She didn’t come here looking for absolution. Sharon knew why Victoria came.

Victoria went to Crimson Lights. Chelsea saw the cane and offered to get Victoria’s order, so the could have a seat. Victoria said it looked worse than it was. Chelsea said Victoria got lucky. Victoria agreed. Chelsea admitted that came out wrong. Chelsea said she’d been a little off – Rey’s death was so shocking and horrible. Victoria thought Rey’s death must be strange for Chelsea because she tried to kill him a year ago. “What happened last night is something that you tried to make happen before,” Victoria stated. Chelsea said she wasn’t in her right mind then, and she never wanted Rey to die. This was hitting her hard because Rey was a good friend.

Chelsea said Rey had every reason not to trust her, but he treated her with compassion and forgiveness. He was a sweet man who was good with Connor. He was on the road last night because he was taking her and Connor to hockey game. He left the tickets at home, went back to get them, and he never returned. Chelsea knew something was wrong, because Rey would never disappoint Connor like that. Victoria had no idea. She was sorry for Chelsea’s loss. Chelsea said Rey was one of the greatest men she’d ever known.

Nick and Sharon arrived at Crimson Lights after Victoria left. Chelsea approached and said Rey was a wonderful man, and she was truly sorry. Nick wanted to take Sharon home. Sharon had some things to do here, and she wanted to talk to Mariah about the wedding. Chelsea thought that Sharon could put that aside for now while she mourned. “I shouldn’t be mourning at all,” Sharon snapped.

When Victoria got to her office, Victor was there. He announced that Ashland was in town. She knew. Ashland had called her. Victor was angry about that, but Victoria said Ashland was just checking on her. She said that Ashland was out of the company, and the marriage was being annulled so he had no power over them. Victor thought things might be more complex than that. Victoria said she’d told Victor yesterday that she couldn’t just make her feelings for Ashland disappear, and that was even before he saved her life. It wasn’t an issue though because she was moving on.

Victoria learned her lesson, and she wasn’t tempted to trust Ashland again. She wished she’d caught on sooner. She knew Victor tried to warn her. He wasn’t there to scold her. He said that the hour between Victoria’s call to Nikki being cut off and finding Victoria in the cabin was arguably the most difficult moment of his life. He was so glad she was okay. She was sorry she scared him and her mom. She was sorry for so many things. They were sitting on the couch together. He wrapped his arm around her and pulled her close. He didn’t want her to be sorry about anything. He promised everything would be okay.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, April 26, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Jake has a nightmare about fighting Devil Johnny and then wakes up in a panic. Ava wakes up next to him and asks if he’s okay.

Rafe works in his office at the police station and complains about being stuck with all the paper work like he has nothing better to do than stay here all night. Nicole arrives and questions how the hell all the charges against Ava were dropped.

Eric works the bar at the Brady Pub. Marlena arrives and says she had to see for herself that he was really back as they hug. Eric feels bad that he just went back to Africa so soon instead of sticking around and making sure she fully recovered. Marlena assures that she’s fine and that Eric saved her soul and set her free.

Gabi sits at her desk at DiMera Enterprises, reading an article in The Intruder about Ava going free. EJ arrives and asks if she’s having a rough day at the office. Gabi sees EJ and questions if Melinda is just letting everybody out of jail. EJ notes that she seems surprised as he’s sure she would have heard about his exoneration by now. Gabi guesses she blocked it out. EJ informs Gabi that he’s innocent as it turned out the Devil used Belle to set him up.

Belle goes to the police station and sees Shawn. Shawn thanks her for coming to see him but Belle clarifies that she came to see a client. Shawn asks if she will give him a few minutes to make his case first to try and convince her that she should come home. Shawn calls the situation Jan challenging and a total nightmare. Shawn says he misses Belle and he knows she misses him too. Belle argues that Shawn slept with a homicidal maniac whose only mission in life was to drive them apart and now she is having his baby. Shawn says he’s so sorry. Belle brings up Shawn impregnating Jan four months ago on Christmas Eve/their wedding anniversary and allowed her to believe that she interrupted them. Shawn complains that he believed Jan was Belle. Belle continues on that he didn’t confide in her what happened. Shawn explains that he knew it would hurt her and traumatize her, so he didn’t want to do that to her. Belle asks if it never occurred to him that Jan could get pregnant. Shawn argues that he thought it was Belle so it never occurred to him. Belle thinks maybe it should have which Shawn admits. Shawn says he was ashamed and asks what telling her would have done. Belle complains that this entire thing could have been avoided if Jan took the morning after pill. Shawn argues that Jan would have never agreed to that but Belle says she could have gotten a court order because it was sexual assault. Shawn apologizes for being so clueless but he doesn’t have a law degree so the thought never crossed his mind. Shawn says he knew he made the biggest mistake of his life and that’s been compounded by Jan being pregnant. Shawn assures Belle that this is a total nightmare for him and he can’t think of anything that would make him more miserable. Belle responds that she’s just shocked and disappointed that months went by without him telling her the truth and that she had to find out from Jan showing her. Shawn says she has every right to be angry but he can’t change the past or what the Devil did. Shawn promises Belle that he will spend the rest of his life making it up to her. Belle asks how he will do that. Shawn responds that he will prove and show her that she is the most important thing in the world to him. Shawn knows he can do it if she gives him a chance.

Eric is relieved that Marlena is okay but he’s disappointed himself as he really thought he got rid of the Devil for good but he let him jump in to Belle. Marlena argues that Satan is a master of deception.

Gabi asks EJ if she’s supposed to feel sorry for him that the Devil set him up. EJ responds that he didn’t come for her sympathy, but for his job. Gabi points out that the position has been filled and she told her assistant that she was not to be disturbed. EJ brings up recently being co-CEO. Gabi reminds him that when the evidence showed he kidnapped Sami, Mr. Shin fired him. EJ points out that now they both know Satan planted the evidence, so if not for him, he wouldn’t have been removed from his position and Satan is the only reason that Gabi is in that chair. Gabi argues that he can blame the Devil all he wants but the truth is, Johnny is the one who got her in to the chair. Gabi declares that Johnny got her in to this position and then tried to get her in to his bed.

Ava asks Jake again if he is okay. Jake says he just had a nightmare. Ava guesses it was pretty bad. Jake claims he’s fine. Ava puts her hand on his chest and notes that his heart is racing, so he doesn’t seem fine. Ava apologizes if she made things weird. Jake asks if she means weirder than sleeping together without actually sleeping together. Ava tells Jake that she is his friend, so if he wants to tell her about his nightmare, she is happy to listen. Jake claims he can’t remember and gets up to go shower.

Belle asks Shawn what if she gives him another chance. Shawn says he will follow her lead and do whatever she wants. Shawn knows he made a huge mistake and hates that he hurt her but he doesn’t want this to destroy their marriage. Shawn wants to figure this out with her and asks what she wants. Belle responds that she doesn’t want Jan Spears to be part of her life in any way. Shawn assures that she won’t have to worry about that. Belle argues that if the baby is in his life, and he is in her life, then Jan is in her life. Belle thinks it is best if she steers clear since Jan has tried to kill her. Shawn argues that they don’t know what Jan will do and maybe motherhood will calm her down. Shawn points out that he hasn’t heard from Jan once since she told him about the baby. Shawn then gets a call from the prison.

Nicole complains to Rafe about Melinda letting Ava walk. Rafe argues that Melinda just did it and ordered him to arrest Gwen which led to his pile of paper work which is why he couldn’t see Nicole last night. Nicole asks if Rafe could take a break. Rafe says he’d love that and suggests breakfast at the Pub. Nicole stops and remembers seeing Eric working at the Pub.

Eric apologizes to Marlena for not coming back sooner to help with Belle since he was off the grid. Marlena says he doesn’t have to apologize as they all pulled together and saved Belle. Eric questions no one being aware that Belle was possessed. Marlena mentions that Susan Banks thought the Devil got in to Belle, but Ben thought that it was Johnny.

EJ questions Gabi about Johnny trying to seduce her. Gabi explains that she and Jake had big plans and Johnny did too, so she suggested they all work together. EJ guesses Gabi wanted to use Johnny’s shares to take over the company. Gabi says she’s all about business but Johnny wanted more and kept pushing her to ditch Jake, to team up with him in more ways than one. Gabi tells EJ that she refused until she found out Jake was stabbing her in the back, but now they know it wasn’t Jake, it was Satan. Gabi says she wanted to confront Jake about double crossing her but Johnny stopped her and convinced her to ambush Jake at the meeting, to vote Chad out and her in. EJ questions it being Johnny’s idea to make Gabi CEO. Gabi says it was more about the power grab and notes how quick Johnny was to throw EJ under the bus. Gabi adds that afterwards, Johnny wanted to take their relationship to the next level but she found out that Jake didn’t betray her and she tried to fix it. Gabi adds that EJ doesn’t have to take her word for it, as she could ask his son. EJ responds that he wishes he could, but Johnny is gone. EJ tells Gabi that Johnny is in Italy doing some soul searching. Gabi hopes that works out for him. Gabi tells EJ that he’s all caught up now so he can see himself out since she has an international corporation to run. EJ reminds Gabi how well that they used to get along. Gabi asks if he means that was before he booted Jake out of the family business. EJ points out that Gabi and Jake are through, so he asks Gabi to step aside and let him have his job back but Gabi says no. EJ suggests she remember that he’s not as naïve as his son then and he will always respect his father’s legacy, so he won’t let it be run in to the ground by an interloper. EJ warns Gabi not to get too comfortable in that chair as it won’t be long before he puts her in her place and reclaims his. Gabi asks if that’s a threat. EJ calls it a promise and then walks out of the office.

Nicole tells Rafe that there is something he should know before they go to the Pub. Ava walks in and jokes about not interrupting if they were about to go at it on the desk. Rafe asks Ava what the hell she wants.

Gabi goes back to her desk and complains about who is more insufferable, Ava or EJ. Gabi decides she will forget them since Ava is a loser and EJ is unemployed while she is CEO. There’s a knock on the door, so Gabi complains that she’s not supposed to be disturbed, but it’s Jake who enters the office.

Eric asks Marlena if Johnny was possessed. Marlena explains that is what Ben originally thought. Eric asks if it was true since Johnny was in the room for Marlena’s exorcism. Marlena says that Belle as Satan tried to choke her to death but Johnny broke it up. Eric asks if Belle is okay. Marlena says physically she is okay and the Devil is gone, but when he was there, something happened that absolutely devastated Belle..

Jan is informed that Shawn refused her call. Jan complains that Shawn is the father of her child so he can’t just blow her off. Jan asks to call Shawn again and for him to be told that it’s an emergency.

Belle remarks that Shawn should have taken the call from his baby mama and says this is how it’s going to be from now on, when Jan calls he has to talk to her. Shawn argues that he’s taking to Belle now about saving their marriage, so Jan can wait. Shawn gets another call from the prison so Belle grabs his phone and accepts the charges. Belle tells Shawn to talk to Jan because she has nothing left to say. Shawn tries to argue but Belle says she will be at her parents’ and walks out of the station. Shawn asks Jan what she wants. Jan asks if that’s any way to talk to the mother of his child and guesses he’s been talking to Belle. Shawn threatens to hang up but Jan warns him not to if he cares about the life of their unborn child.

Eric is shocked to hear that Jan Spears is pregnant with Shawn’s child. Marlena adds that she feels responsible. Eric argues that Belle and Shawn can’t blame Marlena for the Devil’s work. Marlena explains that Belle is upset with Shawn for not telling her that he slept with Jan. Eric feels he should go check on Belle to see if there’s anything he can do. Marlena is sure Belle would love to hear from him. Marlena asks if he’s bumped in to anybody else since coming back to town. Eric confirms that Nicole stopped by and they talked for a bit. Marlena asks how that felt. Eric acknowledges that he and Nicole are divorced, while he’s committed to the priesthood and she’s committed to somebody else.

Rafe tells Ava that the good thing about the charges being dropped is that he doesn’t have to see her around here anymore. Ava says she didn’t come to see him, she came to see Gwen. Nicole asks why since Ava sold Gwen out. Ava argues that she did what she had to do to save herself but she took no pleasure in it and she came to apologize. Nicole questions believing her making amends with Gwen when she hasn’t even apologized to Rafe setting him up. Ava argues that Gwen didn’t have sex with her best friend or her boyfriend behind her back like some other people she knows. Nicole argues that Rafe didn’t deserve to go to prison and Ava doesn’t deserve to be free. Ava asks who she speaks to about seeing Gwen. Rafe agrees to let Gwen know that Ava wants to talk to her. Rafe tells Nicole that it won’t take long so he’ll meet her at the Pub. Nicole kisses Rafe and then exits. Ava tells Rafe that she will wait here while he goes to check with Gwen but Rafe refuses to leave her in his office and orders her to get out.

Gabi asks what Jake is doing here. Jake says he needed to talk to her. Gabi argues that she already knows how his new girlfriend Ava threw his old girlfriend Gwen under the bus and framed her brother. Jake clarifies that Ava is not his girlfriend, but even if she was, it’s not Gabi’s business. Gabi asks if Jake is okay with Ava throwing Gwen under the bus to save her own guilty ass. Jake argues that Gwen put Abigail and her family through Hell so he won’t lose sleep over that, but he’s not here to talk about Gwen or Ava, but about The Devil.

Shawn goes to see Jan at the prison and tells her that she has one minute. Jan complains about him being so cold to her when she’s really vulnerable. Shawn warns that she has 30 seconds. Jan argues that she knows he cares about their baby as much as she does. Jan starts crying that she’s really scared. Shawn tells her to skip the tears and games and just cut to the chase to tell him what the hell she wants.

Belle goes to the DiMera Mansion and tells EJ that she got his text and he said it was important. EJ informs her that he needs her help to take DiMera back from Gabi. Belle reminds him that she is DiMera’s general counsel, so Gabi is her boss. EJ says that’s only until she advises him on how to get rid of her. Belle asks why EJ would take her advice since he ignores it all the time. Belle reminds EJ that she told him not to hand over his shares to Johnny but he did it anyway and that’s how Gabi became CEO. EJ clarifies that Gabi said it was Johnny’s idea that she run the company. Belle points out that EJ handed Johnny all the power. EJ repeats that at the time, he trusted his son and never imagined he would undermine him. Belle argues that he should have trusted his attorney more. EJ agrees that he should not have been so dismissive, but promises to listen from now on. Belle appreciates that but says she still can’t advise him on this. Off the record, Belle suggests that EJ get Johnny to sign a document handing over his shares and then he can form a voting block to remove Gabi and put himself back in. EJ says there is just one problem with that strategy as Johnny has left town to Italy to find himself. Belle guesses he must first find Johnny to get his signature and that’s all she is going to say about it. EJ knows she’s heard all about him, so he asks how she is doing. Belle says that’s not a question she can answer in just a few words.

Jan claims she’s not trying to manipulate Shawn as she’s been cooperative and completely honest since telling him about their baby. Jan says that’s why when she learned something about their child today, she thought he would want to know immediately. Shawn says he’s here so she can tell him. Jan explains that she had a more thorough exam and she’s afraid there’s some bad news as she has a medical condition with a long, complicated name. Shawn doesn’t buy it but Jan says what she has is serious and she needs to be on bed rest for the remainder of her pregnancy. Shawn asks what that has to do with him. Jan complains that nobody can rest in prison, so he needs to get her released immediately for the sake of their baby.

Gabi questions Jake wanting to talk about the Devil and asks if he means his girlfriend. Jake repeats that Ava is just his roommate and it’s none of her business, but he needs help and Gabi is the only person he can turn to. Gabi asks what he needs help with. Jake says it’s about a dream that feels more like a memory. Jake reminds Gabi that she left him alone in the conference room at DiMera with Johnny, but in his dream, Johnny seemed possessed with the freaky voice and glowing eyes. Gabi guesses Jake hit his head pretty hard because when she got back, Jake was out cold. Gabi recalls Johnny saying that Jake attacked him. Jake doesn’t remember that, but in his dream, he punched the Devil. Gabi says what she remembers from that day is that she got this job and lost Jake. Jake decides this was a mistake and apologizes for bothering her. Gabi stops him and says they both know the Devil and Johnny broke them up. Gabi asks if he’s thinking they are one in the same.

Rafe informs Ava that Gwen doesn’t want to see her. Ava guesses that she’s holding a grudge. Rafe doesn’t want to see Ava either, so he tells her to get out and not come back. Ava argues that she’s a free woman so she can go where ever she damn well pleases. Rafe warns that Ava got away this time, but if she thinks about hurting him or Nicole, she won’t have to worry about speaking with Gwen because she’ll be in the same cell with her in prison. Ava mocks him playing bad cop and says he never showed her this side when they were dating because if he had, they’d probably still be together. Ava then walks out of the station.

Eric mentions Nicole being with Rafe now. Marlena is surprised she told him and wants to know that Eric is okay. Eric assures he’s fine, acknowledging that Nicole was his first love so they will obviously have a connection but they realized they are two different people who want two very different lives. Marlena asks if seeing Nicole now is just like seeing an old friend. Eric admits his heart skipped a beat when he saw Nicole so she will still have that power over him. Nicole then enters the Pub and sees them.

Jake tells Gabi that there was a time when he, Ben, and Ciara thought Johnny was possessed but it turned out the Devil was in Belle and Johnny was just a jerk. Gabi asks what about his dream since it must mean something for him to come ask for her help. Jake calls it a mistake and repeats that he’s sorry to bother her. Jake tells Gabi to get back to running DiMera all by herself. Gabi blames living with Ava for giving him nightmares. Jake then reveals that he and Ava are now sharing the bed. Gabi gets upset but Jake assures that nothing happened and they stayed on their sides of the bed. Jake then exits the office. Gabi remarks that it won’t last.

Marlena and Nicole greet each other. Marlena says she has to get going and tells Eric that she will be in touch, so she exits the Pub. Nicole informs Eric that Rafe is meeting her here for breakfast at his suggestion. Eric tells her that she doesn’t have to explain. Nicole apologizes since this is a little strange. Eric points out that it wasn’t strange yesterday. Nicole says now Rafe will be walking through the door. Eric assures Nicole that seeing her happy will never make him uncomfortable as he’s truly happy that she’s met someone who will put her first and can give her their whole heart. Eric holds Nicole’s hands and tells her that she deserves that as Rafe walks in to the Pub, surprised to see Eric with Nicole.

Belle informs EJ that she ran in to Shawn at the police station and he wants her to come back home. EJ asks what she wants. Belle cries that she wants to go back in time to stop Shawn from sleeping with Jan so she wouldn’t be carrying his baby. EJ wishes he could help her with that. Belle wishes she could do what EJ did to Sami when he found out she cheated with Lucas. EJ points out that he banished Sami from his life. Belle cries that she wants to banish all of this and erase it forever but she can’t because she loves Shawn. EJ hugs Belle as she cries.

Shawn informs Jan that he just spoke to the prison doctor. Jan guesses she backed up what she said and tells Shawn that she told him that she wasn’t making it up. Jan warns Shawn that if she stays in prison, their child will not survive.

Jake returns home and thinks back to his nightmare about Devil Johnny. Ava asks if he’s still shaken up about his nightmare but Jake claims he’s fine.

Gabi declares that she will get Ava out of Jake’s bed if it’s the last thing she does.

Rafe greets Eric and they hug. Rafe asks when Eric got in to town. Eric says it was yesterday and questions Nicole not telling him. Nicole explains that they didn’t see each other last night and she tried to tell him this morning but they were interrupted. Nicole informs Rafe that she and Eric ran in to each other yesterday morning. Rafe says it’s great and welcomes Eric back, asking how long he’s here for. Eric says it’s just a visit and mentions that Nicole told him about her and Rafe, so he wishes them both happiness.

Belle tells EJ that she feels like she’s never going to be happy again. EJ encourages that she is smart and strong, so she will find a way to make the best of all of it. Belle asks how when Jan is crazy, heartless, and is now pregnant with her husband’s baby. EJ says if Belle wants her marriage to work then it will. EJ believes in Belle and urges her to believe in herself.

Shawn asks what Jan wants him to do. Jan argues that he’s an officer of the law so he can pull some strings or call in a favor to get her released. Shawn argues that they won’t let a nutjob with her record out of prison just because she’s pregnant. Jan argues that they are options other than letting her free, like house arrest. Shawn asks whose house, so Jan suggests his.

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, April 25 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Jack and Phyllis were at the hotel talking about the accident. He marveled at the odds of three people they knew in separate cars being in the same accident. Jack thought the merciful part was that, according to the news, Rey died instantly, so he didn’t suffer. He was sure Ashland and Victoria were devastated. Phyllis knew Sharon was having a horrible time. Jack was going to visit Sharon later today. Phyllis shifted gears and said Diane was upstairs, and Kyle was on his way to town. Jack was dreading the conversation he had to have with his son. Phyllis was glad Jack didn’t tell Diane Kyle was on his way, otherwise she wouldn’t be able to restrain herself. Jack grumbled about Diane showing up unannounced and unwelcome.

Upstairs, Diane seemed upset. She remembered Jack lashing out at her. He was angry that she went back on their agreement and came to town before he spoke with Kyle. Diane had explained that she’d thought Phyllis was right that Kyle would leave without seeing her. She came because she just wanted to be close by. Jack said Kyle had the right to leave without seeing Diane. Furthermore, that’s what Jack wanted to happen. Diane wished Jack wouldn’t be so heartless. She asked if it was that impossible for him to believe she’d changed and was worthy of being a Kyle’s mother. He didn’t believe she changed. He couldn’t ignore the past and just take her word that she wouldn’t break Kyle’s heart. He spat that he didn’t want her in their lives.

Downstairs, Phyllis was glad to hear Jack put Diane in her place. He said it didn’t do any good, since she was still here and determined to spend time with Kyle. Phyllis had ways of keeping an eye on Diane. According to Phyllis, Diane was staying in her room, for the most part. Jack was hoping to tell Nikki about Diane soon, but given what happened last night, he was sure Nikki would be focused on Victoria and Ashland. He hoped Diane would stay hidden. Phyllis said Diane would stay hidden if she knew what was good for her. Meanwhile, Diane got fed up with hiding out. She put on her hat and sunglasses and left her room.

Jack was telling Phyllis about Kyle’s travel plans when they saw Diane exit the elevator. They rushed over and ordered her to go back to the room. Diane wasn’t planning to see anyone, she just wanted to stretch her legs and go for a walk. Jack didn’t want any of Diane’s enemies finding out she was alive before he had a chance to talk to Kyle. Phyllis said this was her lobby, and she wanted Diane out of it. She said perhaps they’d send a masseuse up to the room, and a bottle of wine, without arsenic. Diane commented that it sounded like a threat. Nikki came in, and Jack went over to her, while Phyllis hustled Diane back into the elevator.

Nikki wanted to know who that woman was that Phyllis put into the elevator. Jack asked how Victoria was. She was physically fine, but they were all shaken up about Rey. Jack said Rey was a good man. Nikki said Victoria was quite upset, even though it wasn’t her fault. Jack asked how Ashland was, and Nikki said he’d be fine. Nikki asked why Jack evaded her question about the woman in the elevator. She could tell he was hiding something. He asked if she had the time and emotional strength to discuss this. She was doing fine, and her meeting was canceled, so she had the time. He announced that Diane was alive, well and in Genoa City.

Nikki thought that this woman was an impostor, since Diane was dead. Jack said he and Phyllis had spoken to Diane at length. He explained that Diane had made an enemy of everyone in Genoa City, so she faked her own death and started a new life. Nikki spent years thinking she killed Diane in self defense. She asked how Diane pulled this off. Jack said Deacon Sharpe helped. Nikki called Deacon an SOB. He said Diane was still a master manipulator. Nikki insisted on seeing Diane.

Don’t you dare leave this room without a word to me first, please,” Phyllis said. She and Diane were back upstairs in the suite. Diane wanted the free wine, and Phyllis said no. She wasn’t giving Diane a free massage either. Diane noted that Phyllis lied to her face. Phyllis was unapologetic. Phyllis said she’d lie to Diane until she understood the severity of the situation. Diane did understand. Phyllis said she could take more stringent measures, like taking Diane’s phone, handcuffing her to the bed or locking her in the closet. Diane told Phyllis to stay out of this, because this was about her, Jack and their son, not Phyllis. “This is very much about me,” Phyllis stated, noting that Kyle was her son in law. She refused to go anywhere.

Diane knew Summer and Kyle were married, but she refused to acknowledge she and Phyllis were on the same family tree. Phyllis found it equally abhorrent. Phyllis said whatever Diane did to Kyle affected Summer. Phyllis noted that Diane made an agreement not come to Genoa City until Kyle knew the truth and had time to process this. Diane asked when that would be. Phyllis said she had no idea. Phyllis said Diane was free to broadcast her return and parade around town, but she didn’t think Kyle would appreciate the lack of sensitivity. Diane said Phyllis had a talent for blowing things out of proportion. Diane was going to take a walk in disguise – she had a teeny bit of experience remaining undetected. Phyllis said not in Genoa City. Diane didn’t care what Phyllis believed – the only people who mattered to Diane were Jack and Kyle. Jack brought Nikki up to the room, and she came face to face with Diane. Phyllis smiled.

Kyle and Harrison arrived at the Abbott house. Their plane got in early. Nobody was home, even though Jack had said he’d be there all day. Kyle wondered what came up.

Mariah and Tessa were at home. Tessa was surprised Mariah wanted to be here instead of at Sharon’s. Mariah thought that Sharon would want some space after getting home from the morgue, since it seemed like having all those people around was getting to her. Tessa was surprised Faith decided to go to school. Mariah suggested that Faith wanted to keep busy. Mariah called Faith and left a message saying to reach out if she needed to talk. Mariah thought Rey and Sharon should’ve gotten many years together, but that was lost now. Noah dropped by to check on Mariah and Tessa. Noah felt horrible, but he knew it was nothing compared to what Sharon was feeling. He left the house hoping that Nick could help Sharon the way the rest of them couldn’t. Noah wanted to do something. Tessa suggested that just being there for Sharon would help. Noah felt like nothing would be enough. He couldn’t wrap his head around Rey’s life being cut so brutally short. He said Sharon and Rey were happy together. Tessa said Rey and Sharon worked really hard. Tessa said there was a quiet, beautiful intimacy between Rey and Sharon. Tessa said Rey made an effort to plan romantic nights, and Sharon always had a coffee waiting when he got off work.

Fireworks are fabulous, but it’s nothing without a foundation,” Tessa added. What Rey and Sharon had felt like it could survive everything. Noah said it survived Sharon’s illness and Adam’s interference. Mariah worried for Sharon, and she felt sick about Rey, but underneath that, she was thinking about what it would be like to lose a person who was your whole life. Mariah felt selfish and guilty for even thinking that. Tessa thought Mariah’s feelings were natural. Mariah wondered if people were insane to even love so deeply when there was so much to lose. Noah said that it was hard to find love, so when you did, you had to hold onto it as hard as you can without fear. Tessa said she was safe and well, and she’d do anything to stay by Mariah’s side, for better or worse. Mariah believed that, and she said Tessa’s reassurance sounded a lot like wedding vows. Mariah thought the wedding should be postponed. Tessa agreed, but Noah didn’t think that was fair to Sharon.

Noah noted that Mariah and Tessa chose a date – Friday the 13th. Tessa knew the next one wasn’t until January. He thought they should honor Sharon’s wishes and have the wedding. Mariah doubted Sharon knew what she wanted since she was in shock after the death of her husband. Noah conceded that in the past, Sharon didn’t always realize what was best for her, but after everything she’d been through, she was stronger than ever. He suggested that this wedding could help Sharon cope. Noah didn’t mean to pressure the couple. He said if they needed to postpone because of their grief, they should do so, but he didn’t think they should push it back for Sharon, when she made it clear that she didn’t want that. Mariah said Noah was pretty smart. Mariah suggested it was the perfect time – saying their vows while they grieved Rey and spreading a little hope and joy.

Nick and Sharon were at her place. He thought she should hold off on going to the morgue until she made plans about Rey’s funeral. Sharon realized it made sense for Celeste to want Rey buried in Miami. She asked what she should do – let Rey be buried in Miami or keep him here, where he built a life with her. He asked if she really wanted his opinion, or if she was thinking out loud. She truly wanted to know what he thought. He thought she should think about what Rey would want. Sharon smiled as she thought back to visiting Miami with Rey. A couple of times, Rey asked if Sharon could see herself moving to Florida and getting away from snowy Wisconsin. She thought he was joking, though. She thought part of Rey never left Miami, more than he was willing to admit. She knew he wished he could spend more time with his family there, and now they’d never get to see him again. She thought Rey would want to be buried near his family, where they could visit him and feel close.

Sharon said she’d call Celeste so she could make arrangements. Sharon was going to do as much as she could to help Celeste with that. Nick wanted Sharon to let the family help her with this, but she said she needed to do this herself. Once she was finished, she could focus on the wedding. Abby and Chance came by with food and condolences. Sharon knew Chance must be shattered to lose his partner and friend. Chance said some kind things about Rey’s impact on the community.

Nick said he’d call Celeste back while Sharon visited with her guests. He just wanted to do this for her. She appreciated that. He left the room. Abby and Chance said they were there for Sharon. Sharon noted that Chance was the last one to hear Rey’s voice. She asked how he sounded. Chance said Rey sounded normal. Sharon said the last time she saw Rey, she kissed him and said she loved him. It was very casual, and they’d done that many times before. She was glad she did that. She had no idea it would be their last goodbye. She cried, and Abby took Sharon’s hands.

Sharon apologized, but Chance and Abby made it clear they didn’t mind. Sharon said she had to keep herself together, or she’d turn into a puddle. According to Chance, Paul often said he respected Rey’s instincts. Rey was a good influence on the younger officers. Everyone knew Rey always had their back, and not just at work. Rey had been kind and patient and supportive with Chance. Chance knew Rey would be straight with him, even when it was tough. Chance would never forget Rey. Later, Abby and Chance left. Nick said Celeste was grateful Sharon was honoring her request. Nick called and made arrangements to have Rey transferred to Miami after the autopsy. Sharon realized that meant she didn’t have that much time to get to the morgue to say goodbye. She asked Nick to go with her. He said yes, but he asked if she was up for that. She wasn’t sure how she could ever be ready, but she knew she needed to see Rey.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, April 25, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

In Eli’s hospital room, Beth informs Lani that there is something that she needs to tell her. Beth thinks back to TR warning her to keep her mouth shut. Lani then asks if she’s okay. Beth tells Lani that she found out something tonight that Lani deserves to know.

Paulina asks what TR wants to prove to her. TR says he’s not the man he was back then and he’ll never hurt her again. TR asks Paulina for another chance and then they kiss.

Johnny remains chained up in the DiMera Crypt where he’s forced to watch the screen that the Devil created, showing Tripp and Chanel kissing at the Bistro. Tripp says he got Chanel’s mind off Johnny and Allie. They continue kissing as Johnny is furious.

Devil Allie has Ben drink the tea that she drugged. Ben talks about it being relaxing for his anxiety. Allie brings up how Ben was initially scared to have a baby because of his genes. Ben says he’s grateful that Marlena set him straight. Allie remarks that Ben obviously had nothing to worry about as the baby is going to be absolutely perfect..

TR tells Paulina how long he’s wanted to be with her like this again, like no time has passed at all. Paulina admits that he makes her feel like a young woman swept off her feet. TR points out that the twins are asleep and Chanel is out, so maybe he could sweep her off her feet again tonight.

Tripp and Chanel laugh together about being wasted and forgetting Johnny and Allie as they continue kissing. Johnny remains forced to watch. The waiter comes over and asks if they want to get a room. Chanel responds that it’s not a bad idea while Johnny argues having to watch.

Allie encourages that Ben and Ciara will be the best parents. Ben says he’s sorry but he suddenly feels sleepy. Allie says she will get going and let him sleep then. Allie shows Ben pictures of baby items they could have that belonged to Henry. Allie shows Ben a photo of a baby devil costume and says it’s her favorite which Ben questions. Allie calls it baby’s first Halloween and remarks that their little guy will be the most handsome devil…

Lani asks Beth what she deserves to know but Julie arrives, interrupting them. Julie says she didn’t know anyone else was there. Lani introduces Julie and Beth. Julie asks if Beth is a friend of Eli’s. Lani explains that Beth used to date TR. Julie asks what she is doing here. Lani informs Julie that Beth brought flowers. Beth explains that she met with Eli at the police station right before he went to the park, so she was probably the last person to see him before he got shot. Julie recalls being told that Eli was questioning her about TR and his background and that Beth confirmed TR had turned his life around. Julie asks if she has that right.

TR tells Paulina that he will make her a drink. Paulina stops him and says she’d love for him to sweep her off her feet again, but not tonight and not yet. TR questions if that’s because of Abe.

Abe goes to the Brady Pub and finds Kate working behind the counter. Abe didn’t know Kate was working at the Pub again. Kate explains that she’s just helping Roman out because she has a lot of free time on her hands. Abe doesn’t suppose she’d be interested in coming back to the mayor’s office. Kate thinks he’s fine without her. Abe is not so sure and then orders a double gin and tonic. Kate notes that it sounds serious. Abe responds that it’s just one of those days. Kate points out that she’s not an official bartender but she can listen if he wants to talk.

Johnny continues being forced to watch as Tripp suggests he and Chanel order another round of drinks. Johnny is hopeful that they don’t leave together. Tripp tries to order another round but the waiter decides they’ve had enough and he will call them a cab. Chanel guesses it’s destiny then and asks if they are going to her place or his.

Ben questions Allie dressing Henry up like the Devil for Halloween. Allie says it was adorable. Ben doesn’t remember that and gets weakened. Allie asks if he’s okay. Ben thinks there’s something in the tea. Allie claims it was just tea leaves from England. Ben sees an evil face in the bottom of his cup as Allie asks if he’s alright.

Abe tells Kate that love can be tricky. Abe explains to Kate how he had to bring Jules’ pacifier to Paulina and it looked like they settled in to a new normal as friendly co-grandparents and that’s all, but then Paulina kissed him and it rattled him, but he wishes it hadn’t. Kate asks Abe if he still has feelings for Paulina. Abe responds that he forgave Paulina for what she did but questions how he could ever trust her. Kate thinks he could find a way. Abe understands why Paulina lied to cover up Lani’s birth, but it wasn’t the first time, and he knows if he got involved with her again, then it wouldn’t be the last.

TR urges Paulina not to let Abe get her down on herself. TR argues that Abe doesn’t appreciate her the way he does. Paulina brings up how he used to appreciate her in the beginning and says it was the best feeling in the world, but along with that he had to be the center of her universe. TR says he was a kid. Paulina says she was naïve and it happened so fast with them. TR reminds her that he’s apologized for that. Paulina mentions that she forgave him for that but it’s not so easy to forget. TR asks if she’s trying to let him down gently. Paulina responds that she’s glad he is sober and that he’s here, but she wants to take things nice and slow. Paulina asks if he can understand that. TR clenches his fist behind the couch, but says he can understand. TR declares that he loves Paulina but he will be patient because she is worth it. TR tells her that whenever she’s ready, he will be waiting.

Tripp and Chanel talk about them her living with her mom and him living with his dad. Chanel decides on her place since Paulina will probably be tired from running after the twins all day. Tripp doesn’t know, so Chanel asks if he’d rather go home alone but Tripp says definitely not. Johnny screams that he loves Chanel and wishes she wouldn’t do this. Tripp and Chanel then exit the Bistro together.

Ben tells Allie that he must be seeing things. Allie offers to get him more tea but Ben says no as he’s done. Allie asks if Ben and Ciara are thinking about baby names. Devil Allie remarks that she’s always loved the name “Damien” and says you don’t hear it much anymore because of that damn movie. Ben tells her that something is wrong. The Devil then informs Ben that he’s not Allie as her eyes turn yellow.

Lani confirms to Julie that Beth told Eli that TR was clean and sober for their entire relationship. TR then walks in and asks what Beth is doing there. Julie points out that Beth brought Eli flowers. Beth decides she’s intruded on their family time enough, so she wishes Lani and Eli the best. Beth then exits the room. Lani brings up that Beth said she had something to tell her, but guesses it wasn’t that important.

Abe tells Kate that the lies Paulina told shook him to his core. Abe thought Paulina made Kate’s blood boil. Kate responds that she’s come to appreciate Paulina after a conversation they had a while back, the same day that Abe told Paulina that he could forgive her but didn’t think he could ever trust her again. Abe questions Paulina confiding in Kate. Kate confirms that Paulina told her everything about her story and her suffering, so she understood why Paulina lied to everybody. Kate says she was sorry for judging Paulina without knowing the facts. Kate hopes that Abe will give Paulina another chance because they obviously have feelings for each other and she remembers when Paulina made Abe a very happy man.

Paulina sits alone at home now and thinks back to kissing Abe and then to kissing TR. Chanel and Tripp then come in drunk. Chanel thought Paulina would be in bed. Paulina says she’s wrong and questions what’s going on here. Chanel tries to say goodnight and says they are just going to her room but Paulina says the hell they are.

Ben realizes Allie is the Devil and that the Devil drugged him. The Devil reminds Ben that he was after his baby and he still is.

TR asks how Eli is doing. Lani tells him that he’s the same. TR says he’s sorry but encourages her to hang in there and she’ll get her miracle. TR asks about Beth wanting to tell Lani something. Lani says she doesn’t know but Beth just said she found out something today that she thought she should know. TR finds it strange that she didn’t say what it was. Lani guesses it wasn’t that important if she left without telling her. Julie notes that Beth was distracted by TR coming in and guesses their relationship didn’t end well. TR questions why she would say that.

Abe tells Kate that when he went to Paulina’s, she was expecting TR since he promised to help with the twins but didn’t show. Kate thought she was terrified of him. Abe explains that she was when he first came to town, but he’s using the crisis with Eli since Paulina is so vulnerable. Abe thinks TR sees the opportunity to be there. Kate guesses TR swears that he turned his life around which Abe confirms. Kate asks if Abe believes it. Abe says it doesn’t matter what he believes because Paulina does and that’s what matters.

Paulina declares that Chanel and Tripp are not going in to Chanel’s bedroom. Chanel argues that she owns her own business and makes her own way so she can do whatever she wants. Paulina says not under her roof and while they are both drunk. Paulina refuses to let them try to pay back Johnny and Allie when they just would hurt themselves more in the process. Chanel complains that they just want to have fun. Paulina says they might just be looking for comfort but it would be cold in the morning.

The Devil tells Ben that he has big plans for his baby boy, but he needs Ben out of his way. Ben mentions Ciara. The Devil says she is sound asleep as he didn’t poison her since she is the vessel and he would not hurt the baby. Ben tries to get up, but collapses. The Devil declares that it’s curtains for Ben Weston.

Julie tells TR that it’s been her experience when a relationship ends, things are not going swimmingly. Julie adds that when TR showed up, Beth couldn’t get out of there fast enough. Lani suggests she could have somewhere to be. TR gives Lani pastries from the bakery. Julie comments on Eli’s hospital room having unexpected visitors. TR retorts that Eli is loved by a lot of people. TR assures that he won’t stay as he has a meeting. Julie asks for a moment of his time before he goes. TR asks what is on her mind. Julie points out that TR has been spending a lot of time with Lani and the twins. TR claims he’s just doing his best to lend a hand. Julie is sure Lani appreciates it but warns that those are her great grandbabies too. Julie knows that TR was a grave danger to Paulina and Lani in the past. Julie hopes that it’s all true that he’s really turned in to a new man, but if not and he hurts anybody that she loves, he will have her to deal with. TR says he understands loud and clear. TR assures that she has nothing to worry about and tells her to have a good evening as he then exits the room.

Paulina tells Chanel that she just told her the other day that she wanted a break from relationships. Paulina brings up Tripp reading Chanel the riot act about her relationship with Allie. Tripp admits he feels bad about that. Paulina questions this being how he says sorry. Paulina instructs Tripp to go home and sleep it off. Paulina decides that she will get Chanel some water and call Tripp a cab. Chanel hopes Tripp isn’t upset but she thinks Paulina is right. Tripp says he won’t remember this tomorrow but he’s glad they didn’t screw things up between them, so they can still be friends. Chanel says she would like to still be friends.

The Devil visits Johnny in the DiMera Crypt and asks how the show was. Johnny responds that Chanel and Tripp got wasted, were all over each other at the bar, and then they left together. The Devil asks if he wants to watch them hop in bed. Johnny says he doesn’t want to see that. Johnny asks what the Devil did to Ben. He responds that he did exactly as he promised and dealt with Ben Weston once and for all. Johnny asks what that means. The Devil calls it good news since Johnny won’t be alone anymore as he’s getting a crypt mate. Johnny asks if he didn’t kill Ben then. The Devil points out that no one else alive is in crypts and he’s not sure how much longer Johnny will be living either…

Chanel apologizes to Tripp for being a mess. Tripp says they were a mess together. Chanel talks about pretending to be cool and confident but it really hurts that Johnny went halfway around the world to get away from her. Tripp says if that’s really why Johnny left, then he’s an idiot. They joke about not remembering this in the morning. Paulina comes over with waters and tells Tripp that his cab is there. Tripp apologizes to her. Paulina tells him to sleep it off. Tripp thanks her for making him feel welcome. Chanel then walks Tripp out. Paulina gets a text from TR, wishing her sweet dreams and saying that he will be dreaming of her.

Kate asks if Abe really thinks Paulina would take TR back. Abe says he doesn’t know but she seems to be giving him a chance. Kate says that’s actually not surprising at all since that’s how abusive relationships work. Abe says he’s aware but it’s not easy to watch. Kate declares that if Paulina does take TR back, she feels it won’t end well and she’s going to need someone there to pick up the pieces.

Julie asks Lani if she came on to strong with TR. Lani says she loves Julie being direct and fierce. Julie wonders what Beth wanted to tell Lani. Lani is sure if it was that big of a deal, she will reach out again.

TR goes to Beth’s room at the Salem Inn. TR knocks on the door, saying he knows it’s late but he really needs to talk to her. Beth answers the door and asks what he wants. TR questions what she was doing at the hospital with Lani. Beth assures that she didn’t say anything. TR argues that she was going to. TR thought they had an agreement and that he could trust her, but if he can’t, they are going to have to find some other way to make sure she keeps their little secret. Beth says it’s late and tries to shut the door but he stops her and demands she not shut him out. Beth asks what he’s going to do. TR declares that he’s going to do what he should have done in the first place. TR slams the door shut as Beth screams.

The Devil chains Ben to the wall in the Crypt and tells Johnny that Ben is not dead yet. Ben wakes up and calls out for Ciara. The Devil tells Ben that Ciara isn’t there, but Johnny is, so they can keep each other company while he goes to keep Ciara company and their baby too.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update, Friday, April 22, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ben and Ciara sit together at home. Ciara comments on them having some alone time until Clyde comes home with balloons for the baby, feeling he had to do something to celebrate them having a baby boy. Clyde then gives his suggestion for a baby name and asks what they think about Clyde Benjamin Weston Jr.

Lani sits at Eli’s side in his hospital room. Lani cries about the kids missing Eli and pleads with him to wake up because she doesn’t know how to go on without him. Tripp then appears in the room and offers her a tissue.

Paulina sits at home with Eli and Lani’s twins, trying to get them to sleep and to stop crying. Paulina tries calling T.R. but it goes to voicemail. Paulina says it’s her again and asks where the hell he is since he said he would help out with the twins tonight.

TR is unconscious in his bed in the Salem Inn with a syringe on the floor nearby.

Beth goes to the DiMera Mansion where EJ answers the door. Beth explains that she’s looking for Johnny as she is in his movie but hasn’t heard from him in awhile. EJ informs Beth that he’s sorry to tell her but Johnny has left town and he doesn’t know if he will ever be back.

Johnny remains chained up in the DiMera Crypt, pleading for someone to help him. He then imagines Chanel coming to save him.

Ciara and Ben convince Clyde against his name suggestion. Clyde decides it doesn’t matter as he will love the boy regardless and he will give him everything that he should’ve given Ben. Ciara hopes they didn’t hurt his feelings. Clyde says not at all as he met a nice lady and they are going out on a date. Ciara asks if they are going tonight. Clyde realizes that Ciara and Ben wanted some alone time, so he tells them not to worry about him as he will find something to do. Clyde then exits.

EJ informs Beth that Johnny left a letter, saying he needed to go back to Italy to do some soul searching. Beth questions Johnny taking off and not letting anyone know. EJ assures that if he does contact him, he will tell him to give her a call. Beth thanks him as EJ shuts the door.

Tripp checks on Eli and informs Lani that there is no change. Lani says she wasn’t expecting Tripp to be so generous and attentive with his time because she knows how bad Chanel and Allie hurt him.

Johnny believes that he is reconciling and catching up with Chanel but she morphs back in to Devil Allie, who reveals it was just a trick.

Abe arrives at Paulina’s, surprising her as she was expecting Ray. Paulina explains that she needed help with the kids and TR volunteered. Abe says he came by because he found the baby’s pacifier under the table in his living room which relieves Paulina. Abe sits down to help with the kids.

Beth goes to TR’s hotel room and knocks on the door, saying she needs to talk to him. TR wakes up and hides his syringe in a drawer. TR answers the door and asks what the hell has gotten in to her. Beth asks if he knew Johnny DiMera left town. TR asks what she’s talking about. Beth reveals that Johnny is gone and his father doesn’t know if he’ll ever be back. Beth asks why he didn’t tell her. TR responds that he didn’t know anything about it. Beth recognizes that TR is high on drugs.

Lani assures Tripp that Chanel feels terrible that he got hurt in all of this. Tripp admits he feels bad too since he said mean things to Chanel when what happened was not her fault. Tripp asks if there’s anything else he can do for Lani. Lani says just bring her husband back. Tripp encourages that Eli is stable so he’s not deteriorating. Tripp urges her not to give up. Lani promises not to and thanks him for giving her hope.

The Devil asks Johnny if he really thought Chanel would come to his rescue after what she did to her. Johnny argues that he didn’t do any of that, the Devil did, and when she finds out the truth, they will get back together. The Devil warns him to face reality. Devil Allie puts a gag over Johnny’s mouth and then calls Chanel while transforming in to Johnny’s voice. Chanel arrives at the hospital and answers the phone to hear “Johnny” say he has news for her. Chanel complains that her brother in law is in a coma, so she doesn’t care what he has to say. “Johnny” responds that he thinks she’ll care about this a lot.

Clyde goes to the DiMera Mansion. EJ answers the door and tells him that he wasted his time because he’s not welcome here. Clyde comes in anyway and remarks that it’s not a very warm welcome for his old cellmate. Clyde asks if EJ has anything to drink as he walks in to the living room. Clyde pours a drink and toasts to life on the outside. EJ comments on Clyde trying to make Ben believe he’s changed. Clyde brings up having a new grandson soon. EJ stops Clyde and asks what he’s really doing here.

The Devil as Johnny tells Chanel that he’s back in Italy and that he signed her divorce papers but his lawyer says he doesn’t have to pay a penny of alimony. He brings up Allie dumping Chanel too and says nobody seems to want her. Chanel asks if twisting the knife is the only fun he gets out of life. Chanel can’t believe she ever loved him and hangs up. The Devil assures Johnny that no one is coming to his rescue.

Tripp finds Chanel at the hospital and asks what’s wrong. Chanel questions him caring and calls him a jerk. Tripp apologizes for going off on her and says he had time to think and cool off, so he will accept she and Allie being together. Chanel responds that they are not together and never will be because Allie dumped her even faster than her brother did.

TR tells Beth to relax as they don’t need Johnny and he can direct the movie himself. Beth argues that Johnny wrote the movie so she worries that the investors could pull out when they find out he’s no longer involved. TR says he’s not worried about money as he can get everything he needs from Paulina. TR declares that he will get his hands on Paulina’s money once he marries her. Beth argues that women like Paulina don’t get to where they are by being fools, so she might have a problem with him pumping all of her money into a movie. TR responds that he can make that problem go away, just like he did with his daughter’s cop husband. Beth questions what the hell that means.

Paulina credits Abe for getting Jules to sleep. Paulina talks about being exhausted and not sure she has what it takes to be a grandma. Paulina adds that she’s a wreck about Eli and her heart breaks for Lani. Paulina tells Abe that she’s glad he came by as it means the world to her. Abe and Paulina hug and then end up kissing.

Beth realizes TR shot Eli and says she knew he was lying. TR warns her to stop sticking her nose where it doesn’t belong. TR tells her to keep her mouth shut, learn her lines, and leave the rest to him. TR says he will get control of Paulina, then realizes he was supposed to be at her place two hours ago so he has to get cleaned up. Beth warns him to clean his act up or both of their plans will go up in smoke. Beth then exits his room.

Abe and Paulina kiss until Abe pulls away and apologizes, saying that part of him will always love her, but he doesn’t want his heart to get broken again. Paulina understands she was pushing too hard just now and was telling herself that they might be able to get past what happened but it looks like she was wrong. Abe says that doesn’t mean she can’t call him if the kids get too much for her, as he will drop whatever he’s doing and come. Paulina thanks him. Abe then tells her goodnight and exits.

Devil Allie removes the gag from Johnny and says he should’ve believed him when he told him that Chanel was done with him. The Devil points out that the last time Johnny broke Chanel’s heart, she had sex with Allie, so he wonders what she’s going to do this time. The Devil remarks that it’s not his problem as he has bigger irons in the fire as he has to go check on ‘his’ baby, Ciara’s baby, as he has big plans for that boy. Johnny tells him not to do anything to that baby. The Devil asks why he would hurt the baby. The Devil notes that Ciara’s due date is coming up, so it might be time to get rid of Ben as he’s getting in his way. Johnny asks if the Devil is going to kill Ben.

Ben reminds Ciara of when they first started talking about having a baby. Ben admits he was scared back then but wishes he was on board from the beginning. Ben says having the baby is one of the two best things to ever happen to him. Ben reminds Ciara of the dream they had about naming their kid Bo. Ciara admits she would really like to name the baby after her father but asks what Clyde would think. Ben assures that it doesn’t matter. Ciara asks if he’s okay with Bo Weston. Ben assures that he is as they kiss and hug.

The Devil tells Johnny to forget about Ben as he should be worried about Chanel. Johnny yells at him to leave her alone. The Devil brings up Chanel going to the hospital, so he gives Johnny something to keep him entertained by creating a screen for Johnny to see what Chanel is up to. Chanel tells Tripp about how Allie looked at her like she wasn’t human and Johnny just called to rub it in. Tripp talks about how he couldn’t stand Johnny and doesn’t see what she saw in him. Chanel remarks that she wishes she never met Johnny or Allie. Tripp agrees with that and invites Chanel to go get a drink. Chanel says she’s here to see Lani, so Tripp says maybe another time. Chanel decides she’s no good to Lani like this, so she accepts Tripp’s offer. The Devil feels Johnny won’t like the next part but jokes that it’s worth watching. The Devil tells Johnny to stay tuned and then exits the Crypt.

TR shows up at Paulina’s. Paulina comments on him being two hours late and tells him the twins are already asleep. TR apologizes, claiming that he got stuck on a conference call. Paulina blows him off. TR says he can tell something happened and asks if it’s Eli. Paulina tells him that Eli is the same. TR comments that she looks down. Paulina responds that Abe stopped by and she made a damn fool of herself.

Abe goes to the hospital and brings Lani a vanilla milkshake with a sandwich. Lani thanks him and talks about how it’s so hard to keep seeing Eli like this. Abe points out that she doesn’t have to be here all the time. Lani talks about spending as much time as she can with the kids and then when they are asleep, she feels this is where she has to be. Lani breaks down crying as Abe hugs her.

Clyde reminds EJ that they made a lot of money when they did business together a few years ago so he’s thinking they could do that again but EJ has no interest in a partnership with him. Clyde is getting tired of working for minimum wage at the Brady Pub and says if they could make a deal, it could work out very well for EJ too. Clyde says he’ll do all the work if EJ just bankrolls the operation as a silent partner, so no one will know he’s involved. EJ brings up getting shot the last time. Clyde insists those days are over. Clyde remarks that EJ can’t be picky since he doesn’t even have a job. EJ asks what business Clyde was thinking of. Clyde brings up the window of opportunity because the local drug dealer has overdosed. EJ shuts him down and declares he has no interest in getting involved with drugs.

Ben wishes he could’ve met Ciara’s dad, Bo. Ciara says she misses him more every day but it’s like she can feel him rooting for them like a guardian angel. Devil Allie shows up at the door and asks if it’s too late. Ben says no and invites her in. Ciara says it’s so good to see her. Allie says she still feels bad about their party cake, so she hoped that she could make it up to them. Ciara assures it was the cake was not Allie’s fault. Allie knows it can be hard to sleep during the last trimester and gives Ciara a tea that worked with her when she was pregnant. Allie offers to make a cup right now which Ciara says would be great…

EJ thinks Clyde is just trying to get him involved in something illegal, so he will have enough leverage to stop him from telling the authorities that he ordered a hit on him. Clyde claims he’s an open book and not that devious. EJ remarks that he’s losing his edge and his charm isn’t working. Clyde says their deal still stands, if EJ doesn’t tell anyone about his part in what happened to him, then he will watch his back. EJ agrees to keep quiet for now but tells him to forget getting involved in any business together.

Beth goes to Eli’s hospital room with flowers. Lani introduces Beth to Abe. Beth mentions playing the role of Celeste in the movie which Abe calls a big part. Abe says he better get going. Lani thanks him for being there. Abe reminds her that she knows where he is if she needs anything. They hug and Abe then exits. Beth comments that Abe seems nice. Lani says Beth’s flowers are beautiful but points out that they barely know each other, so she questions what Beth is doing here.

Paulina complains to TR about feeling hopeless with Abe as she thought there might be a chance that Abe could get past what she did, but she has to face that he’s never going to trust her again. TR says he knows what that feels like, relating to wanting a second chance so badly. Paulina asks what he’s getting at. TR knows it will be hard to ever earn her trust again, but he hopes it’s not impossible as he would do anything to prove himself to her.

Johnny continues watching Chanel and Tripp, now together at the Bistro. They toast to the evil twins deserving each other and decide to order another round of shots. They toast to having fun. Chanel asks why Allie and Johnny should have all the fun which Tripp agrees with.

Ciara drinks the tea that Allie made and thanks her, saying it’s really delicious as she’s already getting sleepy. Ciara decides she will go to bed now so she and Ben head to their bedroom. Devil Allie remarks that it’s time to get down to business, as once she gets rid of Ben, she’ll have Ciara all to herself.

Beth says she just can’t stop thinking about Eli and how she met with him at the police station on the day he got shot. Beth adds that Eli seemed like such a nice guy and she can’t stop thinking about Lani. Beth thinks back to figuring out that TR shot Eli and his warnings. Beth informs Lani that there is something that she needs to tell her.

Paulina asks what TR wants to prove to her. TR says he’s not the man he was back then and he’ll never hurt her again. TR asks Paulina for another chance and then they kiss.

Chanel and Tripp finish taking shots. Chanel says she’s now drunk. Tripp tells her that she looks amazing. Johnny is forced to watch on as Tripp and Chanel kiss.

EJ tells Clyde that it’s time for him to leave. Clyde says he can’t because he promised Ciara and Ben a night alone. Clyde then takes a seat on the couch, annoying EJ.

Devil Allie drugs a cup of tea. Ben comes out and says Ciara is sleeping like a baby. Allie hands Ben the drugged cup of tea and says he will love the way it makes him feel…

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday April 22 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick was at Sharon’s house with Faith and Noah. He remarked that it was a beautiful morning, like the universe was trying to make them feel better. It was clear that Faith had been crying. Noah had called Mariah and Tessa and taken on the awful task of telling them Rey died. Nick said the next few days would be difficult, and they’d need to support Sharon. Faith was trying her best to keep it together in front of her mom. Nick told Faith not to hold back her emotions. He meant that they’d need to pick up the slack and do things so that Sharon didn’t have to worry about them. He asked if they’d seen Sharon. They hadn’t, but Faith heard Sharon moving around last night, so she probably didn’t get much sleep. Nick said they’d let her rest as long as she wanted. He’d gone to Crimson Lights and broken the news – one of the baristas was going to open and close for awhile. Faith said she’d take over the cooking and cleaning at home. Nick guessed he’d call Rey’s mom and siblings, Celeste, Arturo and Lola. Noah said he’d take care of the funeral arrangements. Sharon appeared and said no – that was for her to do. She was holding things together well at the moment.

Nick thought Sharon should rest. Sharon said she had things to do, and she was going to be strong, because Rey wouldn’t want her to fall apart. Sharon went to her laptop. Her kids flanked her on either side and offered her food and warm drinks. Sharon said she was fine, and she didn’t need to be babysat. She didn’t want them hiding their feelings around her – they were all in this together. She vowed that they’d get through this together, for Rey. Sharon said she was going to call Celeste. Nick offered to call or have someone from the police department call. Sharon fought back tears. She was going to do it. She’d already practiced the conversation. But how do you tell a mother that her son was dead, she asked. Noah and Faith knelt down by Sharon, who regained control of her emotions.

Sharon made the call. “My wonderful husband and your beloved son is gone.” When the show cut back to Sharon, she was wrapping up a longer call with Celeste. Sharon sent her love to the family and promised to tell them once more was known about the accident. Sharon said she was going to handle the funeral, and she wanted to know if Celeste had requests. Celeste said something that caught Sharon off guard. The call ended. Nick told Sharon she was brave to make that call. Nick wanted to know what Celeste said to upset Sharon at the end of the call. Before Sharon could answer, Mariah and Tessa came in, and they hugged her. Mariah said they needed to call Lola. Tessa said that they should let Lola’s mom tell her the news, then they’d call her later. Sharon knew there were a lot of people who needed to be called. Noah said he already told the immediate family. Sharon said thanks. Sharon wondered if Chelsea and Connor knew. Sharon said that Connor loved Rey. Faith replied that everyone did. Sharon was worried about who’d tell Connor. Nick already told Adam, and he was going to handle it.

Mariah offered to stay at the cottage if Sharon wanted her to. Tessa said they could also take Faith if Sharon wanted to be alone. “We don’t need any more disruptions to our normal routine, okay. This is upsetting enough without more disruptions!” Sharon snapped, tears streaming down her cheeks. Tessa and Mariah said okay. Sharon thought Tessa and Mariah need to be together now to plan their wedding. Mariah said they couldn’t go through with the wedding under these circumstances – they were going to postpone. Sharon said she couldn’t let them do that. Tessa said this wasn’t the time for celebration. Mariah added that it wouldn’t be the same without Rey. Sharon insisted that Rey would want the wedding to go forward without delay. Faith was sure Rey would understand pushing the wedding back. Sharon yelled that the wedding must go on as planned because Rey would hate it if he were responsible for delaying the big day. Nick gently suggested they take a step back and focus on the funeral right now. Sharon became quietly upset, and Mariah asked what was wrong. Celeste wanted to bring Rey home for the funeral and burial.

Nick asked how Sharon felt about Rey being buried in Miami. She didn’t know. She’d just assumed he’d be buried here, but she guessed it made sense for him to be in Miami, where he was born and raised. Sharon recognized that, to Celeste, Miami was Rey’s home. Faith said this was Rey’s home too. Sharon agreed with Faith. “He belongs here with me. With us. We are his family,” Sharon stated. Noah could see the other side – if something happened to him or Sharon’s other kids, she’d move heaven and earth to get them back to Genoa City. As a mother, Sharon understood Celeste, but she still felt that Rey belonged here, with them. She asked if they had suggestions. Nick thought Sharon should think on it. Sharon picked up her wedding photo and said Rey was good at helping her make choices like this.

Sharon made everyone smile with a story about Rey rescuing a duckling. She shifted gears and said she had to go to the morgue to say goodbye to Rey. She accepted when Nick offered to drive her. Sharon picked up Rey’s jacket and hugged it and inhaled his scent. Noah called Sharon, and she said she was fine. She told Nick they could go. Mariah had something to say – something Sharon had told her in the past: “Please let your emotions out. We’re strong enough to handle your grief and we want to help you through it.” Faith, Noah, Nick and Tessa echoed the sentiments. They all wanted to be there for Sharon. Sharon said she needed to be strong, because if she let go, she might not ever recover.

Adam dropped by Chelsea’s hotel suite. She immediately knew something was wrong, since he never showed up unannounced. She asked if it was Connor. Connor was fine. He took a deep breath and said there had been an accident last night. Her face fell, and she knew it was Rey, but she didn’t understand the gravity of the situation. She’d known something wasn’t right when he didn’t return last night, because he’d been so excited to take Connor to the game. She grabbed her phone, intending to call Rey and tease him about going to extremes to avoid this game. Adam clarified that Rey was driving back from the ranch with the tickets when he got into a crash, and he died. Adam was sorry. Chelsea had to sit down. She didn’t understand how this happened. Adam said it was a foggy and there was a three car accident, involving Victoria and Ashland. She asked if they were okay, and he said yes. She asked if Sharon knew, and he said Nick told her. She asked if Connor knew.

Adam thought he and Chelsea should tell Connor together. He kept Connor out of school today, so he wouldn’t hear it from the teachers or kids. Chelsea started to cry, but she pulled herself together, because Connor had to be their focus. She said Connor was a sensitive kid who adored Rey, and his bond with Rey was growing. He said he’d go get Connor while she had some time to process the news. He said this was a horrible accident, and it wasn’t anyone’s fault, and they had to make sure Connor understood that.

Chelsea was alone. She flashed back to convincing Rey to go to the game with her and Connor. She started to cry. Adam brought Connor. He was still in his hockey jersey, and Chelsea hugged him. Connor knew it was never good when his parents wanted to talk to him together. He asked if he was in trouble, and Adam said no. Chelsea said they had some sad news. She couldn’t bring herself to say more, so Adam took over and broke the news. At first, Connor was in denial, then he asked if Rey died because he went home to get the hockey tickets. “He was driving because he was taking me to a game,” Connor said. Adam was emphatic that this was not Connor’s fault; this was an accident, and no one knew what caused it. Connor nodded. Connor felt bad for Chelsea, because she and Rey had become good friends. Chelsea said she’d miss Rey a lot. She and her son hugged. Adam was going to take Connor for ice cream on their way back to the ranch, but he said he was too sad for that. Chelsea said it was okay to be sad. She promised they’d do something to honor Rey’s memory later. He liked that idea. He and Adam left. Chelsea still had her hockey ticket (Rey had his and Connor’s). She ripped the ticket up and screamed.

Ashland sat on his bed in a suite at the Grand Phoenix. He flashed back to rescuing Victoria from the burning car. He started to weep, Just then, there was a knock on the door, so he wiped his face and answered it. It was Victor. Ashland asked how Victor knew where to find him. Victor was keeping tabs on Ashland. Ashland noted that he’d evaded Victor’s men pretty easily last night. “And if you hadn’t, that accident could have been avoided,” Victor said. Victor was furious because he gave Ashland a half a billion dollars to get the hell out of town, and yet he was still here. Ashland said he honored the terms of the deal – he left the company and agreed to have the marriage annulled, so he didn’t know why Victor was so upset. He noted that Victor didn’t say anything to him last night at the hospital. Victor said he went to the hospital to see his daughter, and he was concerned about her welfare, not Ashland’s. Victor didn’t come here today to see how Ashland was doing. Ashland knew that.

Victor demanded to know what happened. Ashland understood the family despised him, and for good reason, but his love for Victoria had always been genuine. Victor told Ashland to save the romantic nonsense for his diary and give him the facts about the accident. Ashland said he left the office last night. Victor clarified that Victoria threw Ashland out. Ashland continued – he’d wanted to make sure Victoria was okay, and he spotted Victor’s guys and assumed they were there to run him out of town, so he’d driven around for awhile until he lost them. He went back to Newman Tower, and it was around the same time Victoria was leaving. He thought she was going home, and there was a lot of fog, so he followed her to make sure she made it safely. It turned out she was going for a much longer drive.

Ashland had kept his distance as he tailed Victoria. He saw another car approaching from the other direction, that turned out to be Rey’s, though Ashland didn’t know that at the time. Rey had been driving erratically for some reason, perhaps trying to avoid something in the road, but it was so foggy that Ashland couldn’t know for sure. He saw Rey’s car veer into Victoria’s lane and come straight at her. She swerved and went off the road and into a tree. Ashland had been watching Victoria’s car, so he didn’t realize at first that Rey’s car was now coming straight for him. Ashland turned sharply and got hit in the side by Rey’s car. He guessed the impact made Rey’s car flip, but he didn’t see that happen. However, when he saw Rey’s car later, it was upside down. Ashland’s car hit something, and he was knocked unconscious for what he assumed was a brief period. When he came to, he saw Victoria’s car, and he struggled to get out of his car, and he rushed to her. The flames got more intense, but he didn’t care. Just after he pulled her out, her car became engulfed in flames.

Victor acknowledged Ashland risked his own life to save Victoria’s. Despite all the disdain Victor had for Ashland, and despite all the damage Ashland caused the family, Victor was grateful. Ashland didn’t need or expect gratitude from Victor or any of the other Newmans. He saved Victoria because she needed saving, and he’d never stop loving her. Victor ordered Ashland to leave town and stay away from Victoria. Ashland thought that should be up to Victoria. Victor pointed out that Victoria never would’ve been on that road if it weren’t for Ashland. “You are responsible for her being on that road and for that accident and for Rey Rosales’ death as much as anyone,” Victor snapped. Ashland refused to leave town, stating that he needed time to heal. Victor headed toward the door. He made it clear that Ashland would have hell to pay if he didn’t leave.

Victoria was at work. She had a bruised face, and she massaged an achy shoulder. She looked up at the spot on the wall where her portrait used to be. Nikki came in. She’d been calling Victoria and went to her house to check on her, earlier. Victoria said she’d turned off her phone. She had a lot to do, and she’d been cleared for work. Nikki heard the doctor tell Victoria how lucky she was to only have a sprained knee. Victoria noted she’d gotten a knee brace and a ridiculous cane to use. Nikki thought Victoria needed to rest mentally, after the shock of the accident and everything with Ashland and… “And Rey’s death,” Victoria said. Nikki thought Victoria was at work too soon. Victoria needed a distraction from the guilt. Nikki didn’t think Victoria should feel guilty. “I know Mom, okay. Everybody says that I shouldn’t feel guilt but I do,” Victoria snapped. Victoria admitted she never should’ve been driving after what happened with Ashland, especially not in the fog. Nikki was adamant that Rey’s death wasn’t Victoria’s fault. Victoria asked how anyone knew that.

Victoria didn’t remember much about the accident. It was all a blur. She just remembered being upset and on the phone with Nikki. Nikki said the police would investigate and they might be able to give Victoria some answers that might alleviate some of her guilt. Victoria said one minute she was driving, and the next she was surrounded by flames being pulled out of the car. “He risked his life to save mine. The very person that I wanted to forget and the reason I was out driving in the first place,” she said. Victoria said Ashland saved her life, and not Rey’s, and that only compounded her grief and guilt. Nikki told Victoria to stop thinking like that. Nikki said what happened to Rey was heartbreaking, but Victoria was alive, and Nikki thanked God, and even Ashland for that. Ashland called Victoria. She acted like it was a business call, and she asked Nikki to leave. Nikki walked out.

Victoria asked what Ashland wanted. He said he looked for her at the hospital after his burns were treated, and he was told she already left. He wanted to know if she was okay. She was fine. She had bruises and a sprained knee. He was glad. He’d been replaying the fire in his mind. It was a like a hellscape and it could’ve been a lot worse. She said he pulled her out. She asked about his burns and his foot. He was in pain, but he could handle it. He added that he probably deserved the pain. She said Rey didn’t deserve what he got last night. He agreed. She couldn’t help feeling responsible. He told her that if she wanted to blame someone, she should blame him. She asked how she could do that, when he saved her. She asked where he was, and he told her. He added that he’d be leaving town soon. Victoria had assumed he would. He apologized for everything. Victor walked in, and Victoria abruptly ended the call.

Victor encouraged Victoria to go home and rest. She said the future of Newman Locke was entirely on her shoulders, and she didn’t want to let anyone down. Victor found Victoria’s determination admirable, but he thought she should rest. He suggested they let Adam continue as temporary CEO until she sorted things out with Ashland. She vehemently disagreed with that idea.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, April 21, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Jake sits in his room, complaining about nothing being on TV until Ben shows up. They greet each other and Jake asks about Ciara. Ben says she’s great and visiting her grandma while his dad is working. They have a beer and toast to nothing being on TV. Ben notes the air mattress and asks if he has company. Jake then reveals his new roommate is Ava Vitali.

Rafe meets Gabi at the Bistro. Gabi wants to toast to taking down Ava Vitali once and for all.

Ava sits in the interrogation room as Melinda enters. Ava asks what the hell took her so long while she’s been chained to the chair for 8 hours. Melinda responds that the wheels of justice turn slowly but what she’s doing today has nothing to do with justice. Ava remarks that Melinda is in a terrible mood which makes her think that her day is about to get a lot better. Melinda tells her not to gloat as they both know she had her dead to rights for framing the police commissioner. Ava reminds Melinda that she prosecuted the case. Melinda warns Ava to watch her tone and asks if she has any idea how lucky she is that she’s not facing serious time. Ava asks if that means they have a deal. Melinda hates it but confirms the deal has been finalized and Ava is getting full immunity. Ava argues that Melinda made this deal because she is handing her a headline making case in the People vs. Gwen Rizczech.

Justin declares that it’s clear that Leo and Craig are out of the wedding, so he asks what Xander and Gwen want to do. Gwen supposes there’s no reason they can’t still get married but Abigail returns and reveals that actually there is. Xander asks what she’s talking about. Abigail says she’s sorry it can’t be helped and she announces that the wedding cannot go on as planned because the bride is going to be otherwise engaged. Xander questions what she’s doing. Gwen calls this pathetic and argues that she wasn’t taken in. Gwen accuses Abigail of just setting her up to humiliate her in front of everyone. Abigail tells Gwen that she has finally got the goods on her because she overplayed her hand and the party is over.

Ava is freed from her handcuffs and signs the deal. Ava guesses she is free to go which Melinda confirms, warning her not to leave town and to clear her calendar to testify against Gwen. Melinda reminds Ava not to push it because she will find a way to turn anything she does in to a capitol offense. Ava agrees to be a model citizen and says she’s going to go because she doesn’t want to run in to Gwen when she’s brought in. Melinda comments on Ava selling Gwen out to save her own worthless ass and notes that Gwen won’t be there for awhile because they still have to draw up the warrant. Ava remarks that Gwen can still marry the love of her life then before she gets thrown in to the slammer. Melinda doesn’t think the wedding is going to go as planned after what Gwen put Abigail through. Melinda bets that right now, Abigail DiMera is having the time of her life.

Justin asks Chad what to do. Chad tells him to sit back and enjoy the show. Abigail tells Gwen that her wedding present is the final nail in her coffin. Xander asks Abigail if she can tell them this in private but Abigail says no. Abigail brings up the anniversary party that Gwen planned for Jack and Jennifer in public, where she got her drunk and made sure there was a huge audience there to witness her destroy her parents’ marriage. Abigail says that made it more fun for Gwen. Gwen asks Jack to do something since Abigail is out of control here. Jennifer stops Jack and tells him that it’s between the two of them. Jack asks if she knows what’s going on. Jennifer says she has a pretty good idea. Gwen tells Abigail that she wins and got what she wanted by absolutely ruining this for her. Gwen asks Xander to get her out of here but Abigail says she’s not going anywhere because she planned for this to be public. Xander tells Abigail to let her go. Abigail says not until they hear her news and then if they still want to, they can ride off in to the sunset together. Xander tells Abigail to spit it out. Gwen complains that Abigail just going to lie and is just trying to ruin the most important day of her life. Abigail asks if Gwen was thinking about her life and her family when she hit her over the head and had her kidnapped. Abigail remarks that as usual, Gwen was only thinking about herself. Jack tells Abigail that she’s wrong because it was Ava that had her kidnapped. Abigail reveals to Gwen that she lied to her about why she was at the police station and why she was talking to Ava. Jack wants to stop this but Jennifer says no, pointing out that Gwen knows what’s coming and that she deserves it. Abigail reminds Xander of the night that she went to the airfield to find out who was wearing the Sarah mask and that somebody hit her from behiind while she was talking to Ava. Abigail declares that she now knows who Ava’s accomplice was. Xander guesses it was the pilot. Ava says he flew her to the island but is not who knocked her out. Abigail asks Gwen if she wants to tell Xander who that person or was or if she should.

Ben and Jake eat together. Jake praises Ava’s cooking and notes that she also gives a wicked massage. Ben says she sounds like everyone’s dream roommate but he didn’t know they were that close. Jake admits they weren’t as he kept his distance since they worked together in Philly but after she broke up with Rafe, he figured he’d help her out. Ben asks who sleeps on the air mattress. Jake confirms he is, hence needing massages. Ben asks if this is going to be a long term thing. Jake says probably not because the place is cramped but then Ava just got arrested and Rafe said she’s going to be in prison for a long time.

Gabi encourages Rafe to smile since the woman who tried to ruin his life is finally going to pay. Rafe acknowledges that what Ava did was wrong and she needs to pay the consequences but he doesn’t think it is something he needs to celebrate. Gabi asks Rafe if he has any human emotion at all and if any part of him is happy about Ava being in a cell. Rafe gets that he hurt Ava but she came after him, his job, and who he is. Gabi says that’s why Ava deserves everything she has coming to her. Rafe agrees so he and Gabi then toast to Ava going off to prison for a very long time. Ava then appears and says “or not”.

Abigail jokes that the cat’s got Gwen’s tongue. Xander comments that Abigail is enjoying this which she admits, just like Gwen enjoyed sending her to the asylum and spending New Year’s Eve with her husband. Xander argues that Abigail was hit from behind so she can’t know who did it. Abigail admits she couldn’t see, but Ava could and did, then told her about it and then told Melinda all about it. Abigail asks if Xander and Gwen wrote their own vows. Chad questions Ava telling Abigail all of this. Abigail confirms that after Chad went to New York, Ava got arrested and her back was against the wall. Xander questions Ava getting arrested and then calling Abigail. Abigail explains that Ava remembered that after she was kidnapped, Chad offered her a deal if she named her accomplice. Gwen argues that Ava said all of this just to save her own ass. Abigail imagines Gwen’s lawyer will bring that up in the trial, but she’s more interested in Xander’s opinion. Xander agrees with Gwen that Ava isn’t trustworthy. Abigail points out that Ava revealed Gwen attacked her before being offered immunity because she wanted her to be able to go to Melinda with something concrete. Abigail reveals that this night at the airstrip was just the tip of the iceberg as Ava had a whole lot more to tell Melinda about what Gwen has been doing since that night. Abigail declares that night is nothing compared to what Gwen did later. Justin questions what could be worse than kidnapping her own sister. Xander would like to hear that too. Abigail responds that what Gwen did to her is terrible, but it’s nothing compared to what she did to Sarah.

Ben doesn’t blame Gabi for wanting to make Ava pay for what she did to Rafe. Jake says that wasn’t her only motive as Gabi wasn’t thrilled about Ava moving in with him. Jake adds that Gabi thinks Ava only moved in to get under her skin. Ben asks what Jake thinks and if Ava is up to something.

Gabi questions Ava being out of jail and accuses her of escaping so she tells Rafe to arrest her. Ava mocks the idea. Rafe guesses she made bail. Ava reveals that she didn’t have to as all charges have been dropped and she’s free. Rafe doesn’t believe her, so Ava shows him the papers. Rafe reads that Melinda gave Ava immunity in exchange for her testimony against someone else. Gabi argues that she can’t do that. Ava responds that Melinda is the district attorney which means she can do whatever she wants and since all charges were dropped against her, she can too. Ava tells Rafe to tell Nicole that she said hi. Ava adds that she’ll give Gabi’s regards to Jake as she then exits.

Xander asks Abigail what exactly Gwen supposedly did to Sarah. Gwen insists it was nothing as she barely knows her. Abigail brings up that Xander loves Sarah, wanted to marry her, and Gwen was only in the picture because Sarah was out of it. Gwen blames Kristen. Abigail argues that Gwen was determined to make sure Sarah stay kidnapped. Abigail talks about figuring out the Sarah mask and then Gwen had her knocked out and sent to the island where she already knew that Sarah was being kept. Abigail insists that Gwen knew where Sarah was but didn’t feel Xander had a right to know and didn’t tell Maggie either. Gwen tries to argue that it’s not true. Abigail says it makes perfect sense and that’s why Gwen freaked out when she decided to find her. Xander argues that Gwen couldn’t have known as nobody did until Chad found Abigail. Abigail reminds Xander that Kristen knew and that is the connection to make all this make sense. Abigail tells Xander that he knows better than anyone that Kristen would have someone else do her dirty work for her and she knew that Gwen would do anything to get Xander to marry her. Abigail points out that they were only a couple minutes away from getting married. Gwen swears to Xander that she didn’t know Sarah was on that island until he told her that she had been rescued. Abigail reveals that she has evidence as Melinda presented a copy of Ava’s statement, which says that Gwen found out Sarah was on the island back in November. Abigail adds that she and Chad didn’t bring Sarah back until March, so that means Gwen knew Sarah was on the island for 4 months. Abigail guesses it slipped her mind while she was planning the wedding.

Jake tells Ben that Gabi wasn’t wrong since Ava did enjoy driving Gabi crazy and even made Gabi think they slept together. Ben jokes about Gabi being the jealous type. Jake says he practically had to stop Gabi from killing Ava. Ben asks Jake if he slept with Ava. Jake repeats that Ava just made Gabi think that. Ben acknowledges that Ava is very attractive and they are both free so it’s not a stretch. Jake confirms that Ava gave him a massage and that’s it. Ben asks if there was any interest in returning the favor. Jake says it doesn’t matter because Ava is in jail. Ava then comes home and reveals she’s not anymore. Jake says he was never expecting to see Ava again. Ava responds that rumors of her incarceration have been greatly exaggerated.

Gabi goes to the police station and confronts Melinda over letting Ava go. Melinda responds that she doesn’t have to explain anything to her as it’s none of her business. Gabi argues that she risked life and limb to get her the evidence and now she’s just letting Ava walk. Melinda reveals that Ava had her own truly damning evidence.

Xander asks Gwen to say it isn’t true. Gwen cries that she can’t do that. Xander questions her knowing what happened to Sarah and not saying anything. Xander asks how she found out. Abigail reveals that Kristen blackmailed Gwen in to helping her escape prison by threatening to tell Xander the truth about Sarah. Abigail adds that Kristen knew Gwen would do anything to get what she wants, including posing as Sarah, which Xander questions. Abigail reminds Xander of when “Sarah” came back to town to reject him for a second time and according to Ava, that was Gwen in the mask. Xander is shocked to learn that was Gwen. Xander questions how she could possibly have done that. Gwen cries that she was just so afraid of losing him after she had already lost Jack. Jennifer asks if Sarah’s life just didn’t matter. Gwen says that Kristen told her that Sarah was fine and well taken care of. Justin questions believing Kristen. Gwen insists that she didn’t know what she was like as she didn’t know Kristen like they did. Abigail points out that Gwen knew Maggie was worried sick. Abigail adds that Kristen also drugged Sarah so they had that in common. Gwen cries that she thought that would make it better for Sarah. Xander screams at Gwen. Gwen explains that Kristen said she used the drug to calm her down and that Sarah went with her willingly. Gwen adds that Sarah wasn’t suffering and didn’t even know who she was. Abigail states that Sarah was out of her mind because Gwen made sure she stayed that way.

Ava tells Jake and Ben that she should be used to it by now but she really hates being arrested. Ben says they obviously have a lot to talk about so he’s heading out. Jake sends his best to Ciara and tells him to keep him posted. Ben agrees and tells Ava to enjoy her freedom as he exits. Jake questions Ava as to what happened since Rafe seemed pretty convinced he had her dead to rights. Ava blows it off as something Gabi cooked up and remarks that Gabi should learn not to play out of her league.

Gabi questions Melinda making a deal with Ava after what she did to Rafe. Melinda says she’s not about to justify herself to her. Rafe arrives and figured Gabi would be there. Melinda explains that Ava gave them a much higher profile case to prosecute so she tells Rafe not to take it personally. Rafe complains that Ava railroaded him and now Melinda is making a deal with her. Gabi argues that everything Ava says is a lie. Melinda informs Rafe that she was just about to call him because of the high profile case, so the arrest needs to be by the book and she wants Rafe to take care of it personally. Rafe asks who he will be arresting. Melinda reveals that it’s Gwen.

Xander asks what Abigail means by saying Gwen made sure that Sarah stayed out of her mind. Gwen tries to explain that she was so scared of losing him that she panicked. Abigail argues that Gwen just saw Sarah as an obstacle in her way so she executed her plan. Xander tells Abigail to just tell him. Abigail reminds Chad of how Dr. Rolf said the antidote should have worked. Chad reiterates that Rolf could not believe it didn’t. Abigail reveals that’s because the injection that Anna gave Sarah was not the antidote because Gwen switched the antidote with another dose of poison, shocking Xander. Abigail apologizes for being emotional as she explains that Ava said Gwen had some of the original drug leftover from when she gave it to her. Abigail says this is not new territory or a tragic mistake as Gwen knew in detail what the drug would do to a person’s brain and she did it again to someone she barely knew. Abigail declares that’s not panic, but pre-meditation. Jack confronts Gwen, yelling at her as he asks if it’s true. Gwen cries that Jack was gone. Jack tells her to never call him “dad” again. Jack talks about forgiving Gwen and believing she could be saved, but now there are no words. Jack declares that he is done with Gwen and walks away. Gwen asks Xander if he’s done with her too. Xander says she knew how much he loved Sarah, where she was, and what Kristen had done to her. Xander adds that they were this close to Sarah being herself again and Gwen might as well have put a bullet through her brain. Xander calls Gwen the worst person he has ever known.

Rafe guesses he better get to the wedding before the mob turns on the bride. Melinda orders Rafe to bring her in the front and to make sure she is handcuffed because she wants to make sure The Intruder and the Spectator get nice shots of her on the police station steps. Rafe remarks on her craving those headlines. Rafe exits the station while Gabi tells Melinda that she’s not done with her yet.

Ava tells Jake that she’s exhausted but she’s taking the air mattress so Jake doesn’t throw his back out again. Jake instead suggests they just share the bed.

Xander walks away from Gwen as she cries. Abigail tells Gwen to let him go as she’s done enough already. Gwen cries that this was none of Abigail’s damn business. Abigail responds that Sarah is her cousin and a human being. Gwen yells at Abigail to go to Hell and says she doesn’t fool her because she knows this is payback. Gwen argues that Abigail and Jennifer are no better than her and they make her sick. Jennifer tells Gwen that Abigail is tough while Gwen is a coward that she just brought down. Gwen tells Jennifer to shut up. Jennifer tells Gwen to say whatever she has to say. Rafe then arrives to arrest Gwen. Jennifer hugs Jack and asks if he’s alright. Jack says no but he will be. Jennifer and Jack agree that this is over. Jack goes to Abigail and assures they are good, understanding she did what she had to do. Abigail didn’t want to be right but says she had to be stopped. Jennifer suggests they go home. Gwen mocks that they are going to celebrate since she’s out of the picture. Gwen stops to whisper in Abigail’s ear that she killed her grandmother on purpose. Rafe then escorts Gwen away.

Gabi tells Melinda that she’s not going to sit around and watch Ava go free. Melinda asks if that’s a threat. Gabi wonders what Abe will think when he finds out that Melinda let Ava go free after what she did to Rafe. Gabi then exits the station and Melinda calls her a bitch.

Ava asks Jake if he’s sure. Jake asks why not since they are both adults. Ava says that may be why not. Jake asks if she’s never shared a bed with somebody platonically. They both admit they never have but Jake says there’s a first time for everything. They agree to sharing the bed and lay down as they say goodnight to each other.

Abigail stares on in shock as Jennifer asks Abigail what Gwen just said to her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, April 21 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

In the cabin, Victoria didn’t want to believe Rey was dead. She thought Ashland must be mistaken since he didn’t even know Rey. Ashland knew what Rey looked like, because he’d seen him around town. Victoria was in shock. She said she knew Rey well, and he worked hard and loved his wife a lot; he took time off work to help her when she got sick. She recalled Sharon saying Rey saved her life. She insisted that they go back to the accident right now and see who the man really was, because they owed it to him and his family to make sure he got help. Ashland maintained that Victoria was in no position to travel, but she didn’t want to hear it. Crying and frantic, she ordered him to take her right now.

Victoria said Rey could be unconscious or severely injured, and they needed to stay with him and keep him warm until the paramedics arrived. She asked if he even tried CPR – they couldn’t just leave Rey all alone. Ashland was sorry, but Rey was dead. Victoria said they couldn’t just give up on him. Ashland checked Rey earlier – he wasn’t breathing, and he didn’t have a pulse. Ashland had even waited for awhile, then checked for a pulse again. He was dead. Victoria sobbed. “I can’t believe I did this,” she said. Ashland reiterated that the accident wasn’t her fault. He was right behind her and saw everything.

Victoria wanted to hear about the accident. Ashland didn’t think they should discuss it again right now, but she insisted, so he went through the story again. Rey’s car crossed the center line toward Victoria, then it crashed. It was so foggy that Ashland couldn’t see clearly, but he theorized that Rey swerved into Victoria’s lane because he’d been trying to avoid something in the road. “Nobody should’ve been on the road. I wasn’t thinking,” Victoria cried. Ashland agreed and said it was dangerous to drive out there at any speed. She asked if she’d been speeding – she didn’t recall going fast. He wasn’t saying she was speeding. He told her the police would figure all that out later. Right now, he said she needed to get to a hospital. She noted that his hand was burned. He claimed he was fine. “You’re lying,” she said. “It’s what I do,” he dryly replied.

Victoria thought Ashland must be in excruciating pain. He was concerned with getting her to the hospital to make sure she didn’t have any internal bleeding. She claimed to be fine, and he said he thought they should get a doctor’s opinion on that. She asked what about him. He said getting help for her was the only thing that mattered to her. He got choked up when he thought back to seeing her in that car. She started crying again, and he told her it would be okay, but she disagreed. “I don’t care what you say – Rey is dead because of me,” she said. He insisted that it was a terrible accident.

Ashland was going to go look for help. Victoria wanted to go too, and she wanted to see Rey. She tried to stand, but she couldn’t, due to her knee. He started to check it, and she told him to stop. He asked if he hurt her, and she said no, but she knew he was in pain too, and she said he didn’t have to worry about her. He limped around looking for a first aid kit, and he found two water bottles. Since it was chilly out, the bottles would work as a makeshift cold-pack. He told her to keep one on her knee and drink the other. He asked her to promise not to get up, because it could further damage her knee. She promised, and he headed toward the door, vowing to come back with help ASAP. She thanked him for saving her.

Ashland knew Victoria probably wouldn’t believe him, and he understood why, but when he regained consciousness and saw her in the car with flames around her, he knew he had to save her. He said she was the reason he found the strength to free himself. “I couldn’t let you die in a burning car.” The irony wasn’t lost on Victoria that he’d let the real Ashland die in a burning car. Ashland said he didn’t think about that until he knew she was safe, but once she was out of danger, the connection hit him hard. It took him right back to that night, and to the friend he couldn’t save. He didn’t want to think about that right now though. Right now his job was to get her help and get her safe. “Why is that so important to you? Why can’t you just let me go?,” Victoria asked.

At Society, Victor informed Nikki and Nick that there was an accident reported on Highway B, just outside of town. His security team was on the way. No one had heard from Ashland, and Victor was concerned he was involved in the accident. Nick said he’d go out to the scene. Nikki wanted to go too, and Victor said if she was going, so was he. Nick convinced his parents to stay, because if Victoria wasn’t in the accident, she was going to show up at the restaurant looking for them. Victor told Nick to drive safe in the bad weather. Later, Nikki was worried because they hadn’t heard anything from Nick. Victor thought Nick had taken their advice and driven slowly. Nikki regretted letting Victoria go off on her own when she was so upset over what Ashland did to her. Nikki thought they should go look for their daughter. Victor said they were going to do as their son said and stay put. He added that Victoria was strong.

Out on Crimson Lights patio, Chance told Connor, Chelsea and Sharon about a hockey game he saw. Sharon was on edge, but trying to suppress it. She promised Connor that Rey would make this up to him. Connor said it was okay – Rey probably got called away on police business. Connor likened it to a super hero who went where they were needed, even if it was in the middle of dinner or homework. Chance said Sharon knew all about that, and he asked how many times Rey had been called away from dinner. Sharon smiled stiffly and said it was more times than she cared to remember. Chance started telling a story about a hockey game at Walnut Grove. Chelsea saw Sharon check her phone and step away from the table. Connor wanted to play hide and seek in the fog, and Chance was on board, but Chelsea said no. Connor moaned that Chelsea vetoed everything fun. Sharon went inside, and Chelsea followed her.

Chelsea was sure it must be hard being married to a cop. Sharon was used to not hearing from Rey when he was working on a case, but tonight… Sharon knew Connor was looking forward to the game, and she was really sorry. She knew whatever was keeping Rey must be really important. Chelsea said it was fine. She was sure Rey would come back with a really intriguing story. Sharon wasn’t sure if she was tired or if the fog was making her say this, but she couldn’t shake this feeling that there was a connection between her husband and Chelsea. Sharon suggested that Chelsea would want to get to know Rey better if he weren’t married.

Sharon had her arms crossed as she looked at Chelsea. “You want to know if I have a crush on your husband?,” Chelsea asked. Sharon clarified that those weren’t her exact words. “If I say yes are you and the other cheerleaders gonna write nasty things about me in your burn book?,” Chelsea flippantly asked. Sharon wasn’t trying to set Chelsea up. Sharon thought Rey went above and beyond to let Chelsea know he forgave her and he was rooting for her to get back on her feet. Sharon loved Rey so much because that was the kind of guy he was – kind and generous. Sharon said Chelsea and Rey’s relationship went beyond forgiveness, and he started treating her like a friend. Chelsea said she and Rey were just friends, and no matter what happened in the past, because of the dark things Chelsea experienced, Rey was there for Chelsea and her kid, and she’d always consider that a gift.

Chelsea asked if Sharon thought Chelsea overstepped. Sharon wasn’t accusing Chelsea of anything. She just had these feelings lately, and she didn’t like pretending they didn’t exist, so she was saying something. Sharon said that Chelsea didn’t owe her an answer. Chelsea wanted to be honest, assuming Sharon wouldn’t hold it against her. Chelsea thought Rey was incredible, great with kids and a great friend to her, and obviously he knew how to have a relationship without pain and drama, but the reality was that he and Sharon were happily married. Sharon agreed that they were, and she thanked Chelsea for her honesty. Chelsea thought Sharon was asking her this due to Chelsea and Sharon’s history together. Sharon said that wasn’t why she was asking. Chelsea said that even if she had a fleeting thought about Rey, it didn’t matter, because she didn’t have a shot. Chelsea said Sharon and Rey were amazing together. Sharon agreed and said she knew how lucky she was to have him. It was clear to Chelsea that Rey felt the same way about Sharon.

Chance discreetly took a call from the station about the accident on Highway B. He learned there had been a fatality. Sharon and Chelsea returned to the patio and asked if it was a call from the station. He said yes. Sharon said that if he ran into his handsome partner, have him call his wife. He said he would, and he left. Sharon and Chelsea exchanged a concerned look. Later, Sharon let Connor taste test a cookie. Connor had learned from Rey that you always needed to have at least two cookies to be sure you liked them. Sharon joked that she was going to have to have a talk with Det. Rosales.

Connor said he’d put his saucer on the tray, since Rey also told him to clean up after himself. Chelsea noted that she said that all the time. Connor thought it was different when Rey said it. He went inside. Sharon said she didn’t mean to accuse Chelsea of anything. It had just been one of those nights. Chelsea was glad she and Sharon talked. Sharon was too. It was late, so Chelsea decided to take Connor home. Sharon was sorry things didn’t work out. Chelsea said it was fine, just to let Rey know Connor would want a rain check. Once Sharon was alone, she stopped masking her fear, and she adopted a worried expression.

Back at Society, Victor tried to convince Nikki to order some molten chocolate cake. She knew he was trying to distract her from worrying about Victoria. He said he was trying to distract himself. Nick called. He was in the woods at the accident site, and he saw three cars, including Victoria and Ashland’s. Nick figured Victoria and Ashland went to look for help. Victor asked about the third driver. Nick got choked up and said it was Rey, and he didn’t make it. He knew Sharon, Faith, Arturo and Lola would be heartbroken. “Everybody loves this guy,” Nick said. Victor asked if there was any sign of Victoria, and Nick said no, so that meant she was probably alive, but they had to get to her. Victor said he and Nikki were on their way. The call ended. Nikki felt for Sharon and wondered how Ashland was involved in all this.

Out on Highway B, Chance assured Nick that the cops were looking for Victoria and Ashland. Nick mentioned that his parents were on their way. Chance didn’t think anyone should be out on the road right now. Nick didn’t know what to say about Rey – Chance’s partner. Chance said Rey had gone home to get the tickets for the hockey game. When the station called Chance and said there was a fatality, he’d gotten a feeling. Chance stared off into the distance, and Nick asked if he was okay. Chance said he had to be, for Rey’s sake.

Nick asked if Chance told Sharon about the fatality. He didn’t, because he was hoping his gut feeling was wrong and that it wasn’t Rey. Chance was going to send an officer to talk to Sharon, but Nick didn’t think she should hear it from a stranger, even if it was one of Rey’s colleagues. Chance had to stay at the scene, so he suggested Nick do it. Nick said this was coming out of nowhere, and it would shatter Sharon. Chance said that was why this needed to come from someone Sharon trusted. Chance knew Nick was worried about his sister, and he promised they’d find her. Nick said they needed to find Ashland too. Chance promised to keep Nick up to date and that they’d get Victoria the help she needed.

Sharon closed Crimson Lights, then she called Rey and left voicemail. She said she loved him, and she asked him to let her know where he was.

Back at the cabin, Victoria asked why Ashland kept saying he had feelings for her when he’d just signed a contract saying their marriage wasn’t real. He contended that the contract was a meaningless piece of paper. “Much like our marriage license,” she replied. He said it had nothing to do with his real feelings for her. She said she lied about wanting to run off with him because she wanted him to sign away the company and she wanted to get him out of her life. She asked why he followed her from Newman Tower – what was his brilliant plan? He said he didn’t have a plan. He said he already told her he followed her to make sure she’d be okay on the road, because she’d been upset when she left the office. She wanted to know why he risked his life to save hers. “Victoria, I love you. No matter what’s happened… you mean everything to me,” he said. She wondered if this was his way of trying to get her forgiveness. He swore that this wasn’t a calculated act. He knew she hated him, and he said he’d figure out a way to live with that, as long as he knew she was alive.

Victoria heard Nikki yelling her name, and she responded. Nikki and Victor walked into the cabin, and Nikki rushed to Victoria and hugged her. Ashland shared that Victoria hurt her leg. Victor tersely said that when they had questions for Ashland, they’d ask him. Victoria asked about Rey, and Victor said that was nothing for Victoria to worry about right now. “Ashland told me that [Rey] didn’t survive, and I think maybe he’s wrong, because I would know,” Victoria replied. Nikki said the paramedics were on the scene. Victor added that they’d take Victoria to the hospital. Victoria refused to go anywhere until she knew what happened to Rey.

Victoria asked where Rey was. Nikki said the paramedics were putting him into the ambulance. Victoria misunderstood and sighed in relief. Victor had to gently clarify that Rey was dead. Nikki added that Nick went to tell Sharon. Victoria said she had to fix this. Ashland told Victoria it wasn’t her fault. “What in the world are you even doing here, Ashland? Are you responsible for this accident?,” Victor demanded. Victoria said it wasn’t Ashland’s fault – she swerved to avoid Rey’s car, and she crashed into a tree, she was knocked unconscious, and the car caught fire, and if Ashland hadn’t pulled her out… Nikki turned and looked at Ashland.

Nick went to Crimson Lights and watched Sharon, who was cleaning, unaware that he was there. When he spoke up, she jumped, startled. She asked how Victoria was, and he said she hadn’t been found – she wasn’t with the car. Sharon figured that was good news. Sharon told Nick to sit, and she’d make coffee, and they could talk about Mariah’s wedding plans. Nick fumbled with his words, and he looked upset. Sharon seemed to pick up on what he’d come to tell her, but she didn’t want to hear it, so she quickly interrupted and said she’d made brownies. Rey’s favorite.

Sharon walked away and wouldn’t look Nick in the face. She made cinnamon rolls too, and she said Rey would flip when he saw them. Whenever Sharon made the rolls, Rey would sneak a few home for Faith. She said he must be working on something really important. She didn’t know what Rey liked the most – the brownies, the rolls or her. It was amazing – Rey could be asleep, and when Sharon started baking, he’d pop awake. She thought he had a cast iron stomach, probably because he grew up with Lola’s cooking.

Nick walked up behind Sharon and said there was something he needed to tell her. She still wouldn’t face him. “I know. I know,” Sharon said, before bursting into hears. “Just give me a minute please. Just a minute before everything falls apart,” she said. She finally turned around and looked at him. He said Rey was involved in the accident.

Nick explained that there were three cars, Ashland, Victoria and Rey. Nick talked to the EMTs, and there was nothing they could do. Sharon broke down sobbing and saying no. Nick offered a hug, and Sharon latched onto him and cried.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Wednesday, April 20, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Jennifer asks Abigail if she was able to make the deal with Melinda for Ava but Abigail says she wasn’t able to get a hold of her, so she assumes she’s still thinking it over. Jennifer complains about Gwen knocking Abigail out. Abigail hopes Melinda will grant Ava immunity but reminds Jennifer that they have to keep quiet as they can’t tip Gwen off. Gwen then comes back in to the room in her wedding dress. Abigail and Jennifer remark that she looks beautiful while Gwen talks about marrying the man of her dreams.

Xander and Jack talk about the wedding in the town square. Xander jokes with Jack about calling him dad. Xander then gets a call from Maggie, so he assumes it’s about Sarah as he answers the phone.

Bonnie joins Justin in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion. Justin mentions officiating the wedding. Bonnie talks about wanting to be at the wedding for Nancy because she knows it will be difficult for her to see Craig marry someone else, especially Leo Stark. Justin mentions not being a big fan of Leo either, especially after what he did to Sonny. Bonnie says it’s a shame that Sonny couldn’t change Craig’s mind. Justin agrees and guesses there is nothing anyone can say or do to change Craig’s mind about Leo.

Craig and Leo talk about getting ready for their wedding in their room. Leo tells Craig to head to the town square and he will see him at the altar, so Craig exits. Leo then makes a phone call, wondering why they are not picking up as the wedding is about to start and he really needs to talk to them.

Xander thanks Maggie and says he’ll see her soon as he then hangs up. Jack asks what she said. Xander says she just wanted to wish him well. Jack asks about Sarah. Xander says there’s no change in her condition which Jack is sorry to hear. Jennifer joins them. Jack asks about Abigail and Gwen. Jennifer says they are in the lobby getting ready. Xander remarks that his bride always has a trick up her sleeve.

Gwen thanks Abigail, who says she is just doing her job. Gwen thanks Abigail for being there for her as her matron of honor. Abigail responds that they are both exactly where they need to be. Gwen asks where Chad is. Abigail informs her that Chad and Sonny had to make a quick trip out of town. Gwen guesses he won’t be coming tonight. Abigail says they were hoping he’d get back in time for the wedding, but that doesn’t look like it will be happening.

In the town square, Brady asks Justin to stall the wedding for as long as he can and to not let Craig and Leo get married. Justin asks why. Brady tells him that he and Chloe hope this match made in Hell goes up in flames. Chloe hugs Craig and tells him that she’s sorry Parker couldn’t make it. Craig understands it’s last minute and mentions inviting Nancy, but he thinks it might have been too much. Chloe agrees but then Nancy arrives which makes Craig smile. Nancy joins Bonnie, who questions her not bringing her new man and asks if the date didn’t go well. Nancy reveals it went great and they are having dinner tomorrow night which excites Bonnie. Bonnie asks why he didn’t escort her to the wedding. Nancy says she decided to go solo and stand on her own two feet. Bonnie encourages that she will be there to hold her up. Craig tells Justin that it’s time to get this show on the road which Xander agrees with. Justin states that they have two weddings coming right up as Brady watches on.

Gwen asks Abigail if there’s something she’s not telling her about Chad not being there. Abigail promises it has nothing to do with her. Gwen says she is glad. Gwen adds that Abigail may not believe it, but she’s really glad she is there for her today. Gwen acknowledges that they have had ups and downs, but she is her sister and she wants today to be a fresh start for both of them. Jack and Chloe enter the room. Chloe tells them that they are about to start and asks Gwen if she is ready. Gwen confirms that she is. Jack tells her that she looks radiant. Gwen thanks him and talks about wanting a father for so long and now he’s going to walk her down the aisle. Jack encourages that she is marrying the man she loves while surrounded by family. Gwen responds that she’s just not used to being happy. Jack tells her to get used to it and that he loves her as they hug. Chloe asks Abigail if she’s seen Leo. Abigail says she hasn’t, so Chloe hopes he got cold feet.

Brady texts Chad, asking where he is because the wedding is about to start. The music then begins as Xander and Craig stand with Justin at the altar. Abigail then comes out from the Salem Inn and walks down the aisle, then takes her seat next to Jennifer. Jack then walks Gwen down the aisle to Xander. Jack then sits next to Jennifer. Chloe then walks down the aisle and hugs Craig, before taking her seat next to Brady. Leo then makes a grand entrance down the aisle, causing laughter from the audience. Gwen and Leo compliment each other. Leo comments on Justin drawing up the pre-nup so fast. Justin then begins the ceremony of the double wedding and thanks everyone for being there. Justin speaks about marriage and asks if anyone objects to the wedding. Justin then goes to continue, but Nancy stands up and announces that she has something to say. Bonnie questions what she’s doing. Craig and Leo wonder what she’s doing. Chloe tells Nancy that it’s not the right time but Nancy says she needs to say this. Nancy tells Craig that they may no longer be married, but they will always be family and nothing will ever change that, so she just wanted to wish him all the happiness in the world. Craig thanks her and tells her how much that means to him. Leo thanks Nancy for saying that, even though it’s in the middle of his wedding. Nancy adds that she just wants to say that she has a date tomorrow night. Craig turns to Justin to continue the wedding. Justin comments that Nancy’s speech highlights that they are all here to support the two couples. Justin acknowledges Jack being Xander’s best man and also walking Gwen down the aisle while Abigail is standing up for her sister. Justin points out Chloe being here for her father. Leo questions if they are doing roll call. Justin asks if Leo doesn’t have anyone there for him tonight. Leo claims that they had scheduling snafus, but now he thinks he should have a best man of his own. Leo then pronounces Brady as his best man and tells him to give a nice speech at the reception. Justin then decides on a prayer but Leo argues that they are here to get married. Leo suggests they can do the prayer after he marries them. Justin then reluctantly guesses it’s time to continue the vows. Justin picks Gwen and Xander to go first but Gwen thinks Leo and Craig should go first since they were so generous to share their wedding with them and they are so grateful. Leo responds that he would do anything for Gwen. Justin asks if there’s anything Leo and Craig want to say before they start their vows. Leo thanks everyone for coming and calls it the happiest day of his life. Leo jokes that he would be jealous of Gwen if his situation was different and remarks that she’s a very lucky lady but Craig is the only man for him. Leo talks about being aimless and lost before he met Craig. Leo says he’s now happy and eager to share the rest of his life with Craig. Leo calls Craig his everything and vows to love him forever. Justin asks if Craig has anything to say. Craig says he wouldn’t be able to get it out as he wipes tears from his eyes and then motions for Justin to continue. Justin guesses there is nothing more to do but move on to the official vows. Justin goes to start but pretends to start sneezing. Justin then asks Leo if he takes Craig to be his lawfully wedded husband. Leo says hell yeah. Justin then asks Craig if he takes Leo to be his lawfully wedded husband. Craig says “I do”. Chloe complains to Brady that it’s really happening. Justin asks for the rings which Chloe hands over to Craig. Leo and Craig place the rings on each others’ fingers. Justin starts to make it official but Chad runs in, yelling for them to stop. Chad declares that this wedding cannot happen. Gwen asks Chad not to do this. Chad tells Gwen that this is not about her, but about Leo which Craig questions. Chad tells Craig that there is something he needs to know. Leo tells Chad to sit down as there is nothing he can do to stop this marriage from happening. Chad then asks about the fact that Leo is already married, shocking everyone in attendance!

Craig questions Leo, who denies it and calls this completely ridiculous. Leo tells him not to listen to anything Chad has to say as it’s just another attempt to break them up. Leo complains that Chad refuses to believe that somebody can change for the better and declares that every word out of Chad’s mouth is a lie. Chad knows they have every reason to doubt him, so they can instead listen to world renowned drag queen Jackie Cox, who then arrives. Jackie is sorry to crash the wedding but loves some wedding drama. Craig questions who the hell this is. Chad introduces Jackie as Leo’s BFF, who they met in Arizona last year. Leo questions what Jackie is doing here. Jackie talks about performing in New York when Chad and Sonny showed up backstage. Chad notes that Sonny got a work call on the way here, otherwise he would have had a front row seat. Jackie explains that Chad and Sonny offered a private jet to come reveal the truth, which is that Leo is already married. Leo questions how that would even be possible as he wouldn’t have been able to get a marriage license. Jackie says they both know it’s because Leo married Jackie, using his birth name of Matthew Cooper. Leo asks if they can go somewhere and talk but Jackie thinks this is the perfect setting. Chloe tells Brady that this is more than she hoped for. Craig asks Leo what the hell is going on. Leo argues that Chad must have paid Jackie off to spread these terrible lies. Jackie tells Leo to save it and reveals their marriage certificate. Jennifer and Jack whisper about what is going on. Craig reads the marriage certificate which says that Matthew Cooper is wedded to Darius Rose. Craig asks who the hell is Darius Rose. Leo claims that there is no Darius Rose because this is all made up. Jackie then declares that they need to set the record straight.

Jackie Cox removes the drag queen makeup, revealing himself to be Darius Rose, husband of Matthew Cooper. Craig questions Leo being married to him. Leo then admits that he and Darius were married while Darius quickly clarifies that they are married. Leo says it’s not what it looks like so Craig questions him. Leo explains that Darius needed a green card because he’s from Canada, so they had to get married and he did it as a favor to a friend. Craig asks if they are just friends then. Leo admits they hooked up a few times but realized they were better off as sisters. Craig asks Darius if that’s true. Darius confirms that these days, their relationship is strictly platonic. Chloe argues that it doesn’t change the fact that Leo just tried to commit bigamy if Chad and Jackie hadn’t shown up, then Craig would be roped into a fraudulent marriage. Leo apologizes to Craig and claims that he tried to tell him, but he proposed out of the blue and it was so sweet and then the wedding got moved up, so he got caught up in everything. Leo argues that it was not a real marriage. Brady argues that Leo still lied to Craig. Leo complains that it was to protect a friend since if he divorced Darius, he’d lose his green card and get sent back to Canada. Craig calls this a very complicated situation. Chloe feels it’s not that complicated. Craig tells Leo that he’s not happy that he lied to him, but he gets it. Chloe can’t believe it while Leo thanks Craig. Brady argues that it doesn’t matter whether Craig forgives him or not, because Leo is still married so they can’t go through with this wedding. Craig asks Justin if there’s anything he can do to help figure this out. Justin says he can look at options but it will take some time. Craig asks if it can happen today but Justin declares that he cannot sanction this marriage. Leo decides it’s disappointing but maybe for the best. Leo points out all the angry, judgmental faces and says when they do get married, it should be around people who support and love them, not haters. Chad questions Leo blaming them. Leo tells Craig they should get out of here and let Xander and Gwen get married which Craig agrees with. Bonnie starts to argue that Leo is taking Craig for a ride. Leo explains that he married Darius because he would go to the ends of the earth to help a friend but when he marries Craig, it will be for love only. Chad responds that he’s not buying that and instructs Darius to tell them. Craig questions there being more. Chad reminds Darius that he said he would tell the whole truth. Darius then agrees to tell the truth because he’s a big fan of honesty in certain situations. Darius then announces that Leo doesn’t love Craig because he really cares that he’s a doctor, who rakes in the big bucks. Craig asks Leo how Darius knows this. Darius reveals that he is Leo’s confidant and Leo has told him that their entire relationship has been one big flim flam. Craig disagrees but Darius insists that to Leo, Craig is just a mark. Leo swears it’s not true. Darius argues that Leo has been targeting Craig since the moment he met him at the medical convention. Craig questions Darius knowing about that. Darius repeats that he’s Leo’s confidant and says when Leo came home that night, talking about a rich, hot doctor, they discussed how Craig would be easily susceptible to Leo’s charms. Chad adds that they concocted a plan to get Craig to marry Leo illegally, then divorce him and take him to the cleaners. Leo shouts that they are lying and he would never do that to him, reminding that he signed the pre-nup. Darius offers to show the text messages. Gwen interrupts to ask why Darius would blow up his own plan and stab Leo in the back before getting his pay off. Darius argues that Leo stabbed him in the back first by signing the pre-nup, giving up his right to Craig’s money, when half of that was supposed to be his. Darius yells that Leo screwed him over. Leo argues that he tried to call and tell him but his mailbox was full. Craig asks if it’s true then that this was all a scam. Leo says no, but then admits it was in the beginning until he really fell for him along the way. Leo insists that it’s not a lie which is why he signed the pre-nup, because he didn’t care about the money and only wanted Craig. Leo tells Craig that he’s telling him the truth. Craig asks when Leo fell in love with him. Leo admits he’s not sure but it might have been when he was defending him to Chloe or when they were in bed talking about their future or maybe when he proposed, but somewhere along the way, he stopped being the mark and started being the man he loves. Leo asks Craig if he can forgive him and if they can move past this. Craig instead walks away back down the aisle.

Chad thanks Darius for coming and says he really helped them out. Darius thanks Chad but admits he feels guilty for wrecking Leo like that. Abigail says telling Craig the truth was the right thing to do. Chad tells Darius that his driver will take him back to get back to New York whenever he’s ready. Darius tells Chad that he likes his style as they shake hands. Abigail tells Darius that they want to come see his show sometime. Darius says they will be his guests. Abigail then gets a call and steps away to answer.

Brady stops Leo and tells him he’s not going anywhere near Craig again because it’s over.

Chloe goes to see Craig in his room. Chloe cries that she’s so sorry. Craig asks why that is since she got what she wanted as they stopped him from marrying Leo and made a fool out of him. Chloe says it wasn’t about that and he’s not a fool for falling in love. Craig breaks down crying as Chloe hugs him.

Nancy tells Bonnie that she wants to go comfort Craig, but that’s not her job anymore. Bonnie assures that Chloe’s doing a good job and suggests they go get a drink, so they walk off together. Chad comments to Jack and Jennifer that Abigail has been on the phone for awhile, so he asks if they know who she is talking to. Jack suggests it could be Spectator business. Jennifer says there is something they should probably know. Jennifer adds that she wasn’t going to say anything but they should be prepared. Xander and Gwen interrupt. Xander talks about Salem weddings being notorious for drama but he didn’t see bigamy and a drag queen wedding crasher coming. Gwen asks if Chad really had to humiliate Leo so publicly. Chad says his intention was to tell Craig the truth that he was about to make the mistake of his life. Justin declares that it’s clear that Leo and Craig are out of the wedding, so he asks what Xander and Gwen want to do. Gwen supposes there’s no reason they can’t still get married but Abigail returns and reveals that actually there is.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, April 20 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Society, Nikki frantically called Victoria’s name. Victor asked what was going on. Nikki heard Victoria scream and the sounds of a car crash, then the call dropped. Victor instructed Nikki to call Victoria right back. Nikki did so, and didn’t get an answer. Victor called security and told them to check all the roads between Newman Tower and Victoria’s house and between the tower and the ranch.

At Crimson Lights, Nick said he’d take his drink to go, and get out of Sharon’s hair so she could go home and have a nice night with her husband. With a sour expression, Sharon said she was sure Rey would have a nice night, but it wouldn’t be with her. She craned her neck and looked out to the patio where Chelsea and Connor sat. Sharon brought Nick up to speed on Chelsea, Rey and Connor’s plans. Nick told Sharon that she had nothing to worry about, because a hockey game with a kid in tow was the opposite of romantic. Sharon knew Rey was 100% trustworthy, but she didn’t trust Chelsea. Sharon recognized that Chelsea made an enormous change, but this was an overnight trip, and it was hard for Sharon not to instinctively jump to conclusions when it came to Chelsea.

Nick agreed that Chelsea wasn’t the most trustworthy person, but he told Sharon that her husband was solid. She knew, but she didn’t see why a hockey game had to turn into an overnight trip. Nick joked that Rey must not really want to go on the trip, since if he did, he would already be on his way to Chicago by now. Sharon grinned and said Nick always knew how to make her feel better.

Out on the patio, Connor told Chelsea that they’d miss the puck drop if they didn’t leave soon. Chelsea thought Rey would’ve been back by now too. She called him and left a message checking in. Afterward, she gave Connor a reassuring smile and told him there was still plenty of time to make it to Chicago.

Victor called Nick and asked if he heard from Victoria recently or knew where she’d been driving to. The answer was no on both accounts. Nick learned there may have been an accident, so he said he’d go looking for Victoria. Victor already called the police and instructed his team to look for Victoria. He implored his son to drive safe in this terrible weather. Nick told Sharon what was going on. She was optimistic that everything was okay. Right after he left, Chelsea came in and told Sharon that Rey should’ve been back by now, and he wasn’t answering any of her calls.

Sharon called Rey and got voicemail. She left a message that they were starting to get a little worried because he was late. She asked him to call her back, and she said she loved him. Afterward, Sharon told Chelsea that Rey was probably driving very slowly because of the fog. Chelsea saw what a conscientious driver Rey was when they went to visit her mom. She said he probably just didn’t think it was safe to be on the road. Sharon nodded, but it was obvious that she was worried, so Chelsea asked about it. Sharon wasn’t worried about Rey, but the Newmans thought Victoria may have been in an accident. Sharon theorized that Rey heard about the accident and went to the scene. Chelsea hoped Victoria was alright. Sharon did too.

Chance went to Crimson Lights after his shift at the station. Sharon inquired about any accidents. He hadn’t heard anything. She told him about Victoria, so he called the station to see if there had been any new accident reports since he left.

Out on the patio, Connor pouted because they were going to miss the game. Chelsea told him that Rey must’ve gotten caught up in police work. She promised that even if they didn’t get to Chicago tonight, Rey would make it up to him, because that was the kind of guy Rey was.

Back inside, Chance said that there had been a couple fender benders, but no major accidents were reported, so if Victoria had an accident, it was minor. Sharon was relieved to hear that. She wished Rey would show up. Chance thought he already left for Chicago. Sharon explained that Rey forgot the tickets and went home to get them, but he’d been gone for awhile, and Connor was getting anxious. Chance was concerned because when he talked to Rey earlier, he’d been leaving the ranch with the tickets, and he should’ve been back by now.

In the Grand Phoenix suite, Adam headed over to the window. He flashed back to the first time he and Sally got a room. He remembered their passionate kiss and frenetically unbuttoning each other’s clothes, before falling back on the bed. After the memory, Adam called Sally and told her not to rush, because he could see that the fog was getting worse. He promised he was patiently waiting. Victor called Adam and asked if he’d heard from Victoria. He hadn’t, but he acknowledged he was the last one Victoria would call, even in an emergency. Adam asked if there was anything he could do to help, and Victor appreciated the offer, but he didn’t have a way for Adam to help. Sally entered and overheard Adam say Victoria was strong enough to handle herself in any situation. Victor agreed, and the call ended.

Adam told Sally that Victoria may have been in a car accident, but he didn’t want to jump to the worst case scenario. He said that this kind of put a damper on his celebration with Sally. She was understanding and said they’d have plenty of time for that. She asked if he really thought Victoria was in trouble. He didn’t know, but his dad sounded worried. He just wished someone would call and let him know what was going on. Sally was sure Adam would hear as soon as there was news, but he didn’t think his family would think to keep him in the loop. He lamented that he was always last on the list of contacts, if he even made the list at all. Sally countered Adam’s assertion by reminding him that Victor just called. Adam said Victor only called because he needed information. He felt like he was only a priority when Victor thought he could be useful.

Sally noted that Victor was constantly shooing her out of the office because he wanted to talk top secret things with Adam. Adam asked if Sally was trying to cheer him up by pointing out that Victor was ruder to her than he was to Adam. She asked if it was working. He said he wasn’t worried about being part of the inner sanctum. He just wanted to hear whether Victoria was alright. Sally realized Adam was really worried. “Well of course I am!,” he snapped. Adam was offended because he thought Sally was implying that he’d be happy if Victoria got seriously hurt or worse, because that would improve Adam and Sally’s chances at Newman Locke.

Now Sally was offended, and she decided to leave. “This was a mistake, and I don’t just mean our little celebration here,” she said. Adam softened when he realized he’d upset Sally. She was deeply hurt that he’d even suggested she’d be so cold and calculated about a woman’s life. She thought it was clear that he didn’t know her at all, and while she could take harsh judgments from others, she wasn’t going to take it from him. He clarified that he mean it that way. Sally thought Adam knew she wasn’t the kind of person who automatically assumed the worst of him. He apologized for the cruel and unfair comment. He admitted the truth was that he’d been asking himself that same twisted question. “Am I genuinely concerned about my sister or is a part of me thinking if something were to happen to her, would that be a leg up for me at Newman Locke?,” Adam revealed.

Adam hated that he’d entertained that thought, even for a second. Sally thought the fact that Adam hated it proved he didn’t actually feel that way. He suggested that he was just trying to convince himself that he wasn’t that cold and selfish. He admitted that the plan to pay off Locke was more about impressing Victor than helping Victoria. He’d seen Victoria’s relationship with a con artist as an opportunity, and that wasn’t particularly brotherly. Sally said Victoria would’ve done the same thing if the situation were reversed. She said Victoria and Adam’s sibling bond was based on one-upmanship. Adam took the blame for that. He said he’d spent years looking at Victoria as a rival, so she felt the need to defend herself. Sally wouldn’t let Adam believe he was cold and selfish, because she knew in her heart that he wasn’t. “I wouldn’t be falling in love with someone like that,” she said. “Are you saying that you’re falling in love with me?,” he asked.

Back at Society, Victor and Nikki looked at each other with worried expressions. Nick came in. He’d had no luck finding Victoria, and when the fog got even worse, he decided to get off the road. Nikki wanted to go search, but Victor and Nick both said no, because it was too dangerous. Nick told his mom to let the professionals do their job. “You know, this is my fault. If I had not told my security team to stop tailing Victoria and instead go after Ashland Locke, we now would’ve known where she is,” Victor said. Nikki told Victor not to blame himself. She thought he made the right decision having Ashland tailed, since they all knew how dangerous that man was. Nick asked where Ashland was right now. Victor didn’t know. He was waiting for an answer form his team. Nick was concerned that this car crash Nikki heard wasn’t an accident and that someone had hurt Victoria on purpose. Victor didn’t even want to think about that. Victor got a call that infuriated him – his team couldn’t find Victoria, and they’d lost track of Ashland earlier, and they’d waited to tell Victor instead of informing him immediately.

Victor slammed his phone on the table and ranted about his team’s utter incompetence. Nick defended the security team – it was so foggy out that he wasn’t surprised they lost track of Ashland. Victor’s team called and told him there was a report of an accident. Nick and Nikki were upset when he relayed the news.

Victoria was unconscious in her car, which had hit a tree. Smoke billowed out from under the vehicle. Ashland’s car had also crashed, and he was passed out as well. When he came to, he called Victoria’s name. He saw her car and sprang into action, trying to get to her, but his door was pinned by a fallen tree. He kept calling for Victoria, who was unresponsive. He grabbed his phone to call the police, but the screen was smashed. To his horror, flames suddenly engulfed the hood of Victoria’s car.

Ashland screamed for help, then he grunted in exertion as he pried the door open. He’d injured his leg in the crash, and he quickly hobbled over to Victoria’s car. The flames had traveled up to Victoria’s door now, and Ashland burned himself when he tried to free her. He took off his jacket and wrapped it around his hand to block the flames, then he tried again. This time, he was able to open the door. He checked her pulse and thanked God she was still alive. Lifting her out of the car, he put her over his shoulder and promised he wouldn’t let her die.

Ashland burst into a rundown cabin and put Victoria on a bed. He said she was tough – she’d survived everything he did to her, so she could certainly survive a car crash. He looked at his hand, which was red and blistering, then he returned to encouraging Victoria. She began to cough, and she opened her eyes and saw Ashland’s face. She scrambled backward on the bed, ordering him to get away from her. Ashland urged Victoria to stay still because she might have internal injuries. She bombarded him with questions about where they were and why he was still around. He told her about the crash and fire, and he asked if she had her phone. She didn’t. He asked if she’d be okay without him while he went to look for her phone. She said yes, and he told her to stay put, then he left.

After Ashland was gone, Victoria tried to get up, but she couldn’t walk because she’d hurt her knee. She yelled for help, and Ashland ran back inside. He couldn’t get the phone, because the whole car was on fire. She was sure there must be a house nearby, but he said this was the only structure in the area, so they were stranded. She figured someone would drive by and see the wreck soon. He turned away, and she realized there was something he wasn’t telling her.

Ashland said he was just shaken up because of seeing Victoria unconscious in the car and the fire. He was grateful she was okay. Victoria asked what Ashland was even doing here. She looked fearful and wondered if the crash was actually an accident or if he’d been the one who ran her off the road. He swore he’d never do such a thing. He explained that he’d been concerned about her driving in the fog while she was distraught from their confrontation, so he’d followed her to make sure she’d be okay. The thought of anything happening to her terrified him – he knew she despised him, but that didn’t mean he didn’t love and care about her. He acknowledged he’d hurt her so deeply, and he couldn’t bear the thought of anything like that happening again.

Victoria questioned what Ashland was keeping from her. He changed the subject again, and she called him out on it. Ashland suggested Victoria was suspicious because he’d been dishonest in the past, but she said that she could finally tell when he was keeping the truth from him. She asked him to just tell her what happened. He begged her not to tax herself right now and to stay calm until she received medical attention. Victoria’s memory began to trickle back. She’d seen lights in front of her, and it couldn’t have been Ashland because he’d been following her.

Victoria grappled with the revelation that there had been another car. Ashland assured her that the accident wasn’t her fault. Victoria remembered being on the phone with her mom, on speaker, then she saw headlights come sliding into in her lane. Ashland confirmed this and said Victoria had to swerve to avoid the car. Victoria remembered she lost control of the car, and everything went black. She asked what happened next, and he filled in the blanks. According to Ashland, Victoria swerved out of the way of the oncoming car. Ashland had turned sharply to one side to try and avoid the other car, but he couldn’t get out of the way in time. This third car hit the side of Ashland’s car, while Victoria’s car hit a tree. Ashland then recapped the aftermath of the accident, which was shown earlier in the episode.

Victoria took Ashland’s injured hand and acknowledged he’d gotten burned saving her. “You actually risked your life to save mine.” Crying, Ashland said the last time this happened, he ran and left his best friend to die in a burning car. He couldn’t do that again – he’d had to do everything he could to save her. Victoria asked if the other driver was okay. He told her to rest and not to get upset about the other driver. Agitated, she told him to stop trying to protect her and answer the question.

When Ashland went to get Victoria’s phone earlier, he’d checked on the third car. It was in a ditch, and it was way more damaged than Ashland and Victoria’s vehicles. She asked about the driver. The other driver was killed. Victoria’s eyes filled with tears. She said that was awful. She repeated that all she’d seen were headlights. Ashland was sorry to report that Victoria knew the deceased driver – it was Rey.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, April 19 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Ashland came to Newman Locke to pick Victoria up after he signed the papers ceding control of the company and annulling their marriage. She bitterly revealed that she tricked him into thinking she’d leave town with him so that he’d sign everything away. She wanted out of the marriage and him out of the company. She said he prided himself on being one step ahead of everyone else, so she asked if he didn’t see this coming. He admitted he didn’t know what to think over the last few days, but when she said she’d said she’d run away with him to Tuscany, he was overjoyed, and he didn’t question it because he didn’t want to. He still thought they could make this work. He tried to hug her, but she shirked him off. “Everything I’ve said to you the past couple of days has been a lie. Not some grand fabrication that ‘I have cancer and I’m dying,’ but a lie nonetheless. And now you know you’ve been deceived. So all those feelings you might be having right now of betrayal and humiliation – I know them. I know them well. It’s your turn now,” Victoria said.

Victoria was insulted that Ashland thought she’d believe someone would go through the trouble of making it look like he’d faked a cancer diagnosis. She asked if he thought she was an idiot. He didn’t but he felt he had no choice but to tell her he’d been framed. He asked if she would’ve forgiven him if he’d come to her and said he made a terrible mistake and lied about having cancer. He never actually thought she’d believe in her head that he’d been set up, but he was hoping that she’d want to believe it in her heart. He’d been trying to stall things, because he thought that in time, their love would win out and that they could have a future. She was adamant that they’d never have a future after what he did. He still thought they could be together. She told him to stop lying. She said he didn’t get control of Newman Locke, but he could take comfort in having money and freedom. He didn’t care about the money or the freedom. All he wanted was Victoria.

Victoria told Ashland that he was very committed to his scam, playing the devoted husband all the way to the bitter end. Ashland swore he was sincere. Victoria wanted Ashland to admit to everything he’d done. She wanted to know how he could sink to such a disgusting low – pretending to have a devastating disease. She thought she deserved the truth. “Fine. Here it is. I lied about having cancer,” Ashland stated. Ashland said that wasn’t the whole story though. He didn’t come to town with his sights set on Newman Enterprises, but then he found out his wife was cheating on him and that his son wasn’t his. Victoria was appalled Ashland was using his son as an excuse. Ashland had been devastated and furious, then he saw an opportunity to do something bigger than he’d ever done before, and he set his sights on Victoria’s family’s company.

Victoria recalled that Ashland didn’t waste any time – he’d invited her to NY right after he found out about Harrison, then he told her about his cancer diagnosis while they were there. He said he had momentum, and he was moving forward, and it was so easy to sell the story that the scans taken after his heart attack showed signs of cancer. At the time, Victoria had been surprised Ashland would want her around just after he found out he had cancer, since they were basically strangers. Now, she knew he did it because it would create an instant bond and make her feel compassion toward him. She asked how he could let that sweet innocent little boy think he was dying. He had no defense, but he did what he could to keep Harrison out of it. She noted that this was why he didn’t fight Kyle taking Harrison to Italy. He said that was right. He admitted he took advantage of Victoria and worked an angle to win her love and trust. “Death? That was an angle?,” she asked. She said the merger was his ultimate power grab, and also the most selfish and disgusting move of his entire career. He agreed with all of this. He confessed that he’d even been proud of himself at the time, but then he unexpectedly fell in love with her.

Victoria didn’t think Ashland understood what love was. He gently grabbed her arms and told her that he did know what it was. He believed they could get past this. He’d never loved anyone as profoundly as he loved her. He said he’d be a lost man if he walked out that door without her. For the first time in his life, he didn’t now what to do next. She was unsympathetic. She told him he had every opportunity to come clean before tonight, but he’d just lied and lied. She thought that the only reason he came clean was because he’d been backed into a corner – that wasn’t love. She felt demoralized because he’d shown her who he was over and over again – he took his dead best friend’s identity, and he forged a letter to get his hands on his mentor’s fortune. She’d looked past his sins and believed in him because she’d wanted to think he’d changed because of her. “I have changed. I gave up my life’s work, Locke Communications Group. I did that to show you that I would do anything for you,” he said. She asked why she’d believe anything that came out of his mouth. She told him she didn’t care what happened to him anymore. He didn’t believe she stopped caring about him. Ashland knew he deserved Victoria’s scorn, outrage and hatred, but he thought deep down inside, she was as conflicted as she was. He asked her again to leave town and start over. She said she was starting over, but not with him. He said he was sorry, and he went to the door. Victoria turned away, and Ashland took one last look at her, then he left.

Sharon was at Crimson Lights when Rey came up behind her, wrapped his arms around her and kissed her neck. She teased him by pretending to think he was someone else, and telling him that her husband wouldn’t approve. She noticed he had a new jacket and complimented it. He thanked her for being okay with him going on the trip to Chicago. He knew it was a little weird for him to be taking a trip with another woman and her son. She didn’t think it was weird. She thought he was more excited than Connor. He said it was his first live hockey game. Connor and Chelsea came in. Connor said the best part of this trip was that Rey would be there, no offense to Chelsea. She didn’t mind. Connor and Rey got a table and chatted in anticipation of the game.

Chelsea went to Sharon, who was behind the counter, packing a bag of snacks for the trip, and thanked her for lending them Rey. She said it meant so much to Connor. Chelsea, Connor and Rey were going to spend the night in Chicago, since it’d be past Connor’s bedtime when the game ended. Sharon thought it made sense for it to be an overnight trip, since it got foggy this time of the year, and it might not be safe to drive late. She just wanted them to bring Rey home safe and sound. Chelsea assured Sharon that they would. Sharon said she could enjoy having the house to herself and watching the shows Rey didn’t get into.

Chelsea noted that Sharon was going above and beyond to help prepare them for the trip to Chicago. Chelsea sensed that Sharon wasn’t happy about this trip, but she was working hard to make it seem like she was. Sharon said of course she was okay with it. Rey already told Sharon how Chelsea had a business trip and asked him to take Connor to the game, but when her trip was postponed, she decided to go, and she got another ticket for Rey. Chelsea said Connor had his heart set on this. Sharon thought the trip would be good for Rey, since he liked Connor. Chelsea thought Sharon might have an issue with Rey and Chelsea spending time together, giving their history. Sharon asked if Chelsea meant the history between the two of them or the history between Chelsea and Rey – when she poisoned him. Chelsea meant all of it. Chelsea just wanted Sharon to be comfortable. Sharon thought she’d made it clear that the past was in the past. She knew Chelsea was doing much better. Chelsea said Sharon and Rey had been so kind and offered her friendship, even though she didn’t deserve it, and she wouldn’t forget that.

Over at their table, Rey asked Connor if he was too old to learn to play hockey, and Connor said of course not. Rey asked Connor to give him some hockey lessons when they got back.

Sharon was glad that she and Chelsea got along these days. She didn’t think they should go looking for problems when there were none. Connor reminded Chelsea it was time to leave, so she went over to the table. Rey hoped he caught a puck. Chelsea hoped he didn’t catch it with his teeth. Chelsea put her hand on Rey’s shoulder as she laughed at her joke.  Sharon watched. 

At Newman Media, Victor said Adam’s idea worked, and hopefully Ashland would be out of their lives soon. Adam thought the deal was a success because Victor backed him when Ashland came to Victor and asked if the offer was legitimate. Victor said he and Adam made a good team. Adam thought Victoria would be irritated that her plan didn’t work, because it meant she wouldn’t get the satisfaction of throwing Adam under the bus, even temporarily. Victor said there was no place for sibling rivalry right now. He thought that Adam should feel compassionate toward his sister, not competitive. Victor gave Adam credit for getting rid of Ashland, but Victor sensed Adam wanted more than that. Adam smiled. Victor thought Adam should just be happy Ashland was out of the company and out of Victoria’s life. Adam said Victor was right. He said he’d try to focus on staying positive. He was sure Victoria would move past this in time. He added that the brilliant part of his plan was that they got to keep control of Locke Communications – for a bargain of half a billion dollars.

Nikki and Nick arrived at Newman Media. Nick had been trying to reach Victoria, and she wasn’t answering. Victor revealed that Ashland took the deal. Nick congratulated Adam. Nikki stated that she’d been skeptical, but she acknowledged that Adam really came through. He said it was all about helping the family. Victor nodded approvingly. Victor assumed Victoria and Ashland were talking right now. Nikki mentioned that Victoria got Ashland to sign the papers by telling him they’d still be together in spite of the annulment. Nikki said Ashland was a terrible person, but Victoria’s feelings for him were real. Nick said Victoria was strong and proud, and she could handle herself. He was worried about Ashland. Victor asked why. Nick said they had to watch Ashland until he was gone for good. Victor had told his team to stop following Victoria and to start following Locke. Later, Victor received a report that Ashland left Newman Locke by himself.

Back at Newman Locke, Victoria turned a picture of her and Ashland face down. She took her portrait off the wall and slammed it onto a sharp paperweight until the canvas ripped, then she ran out the door. Later, Victor, Nikki, Nick and Adam showed up. Nikki was horrified when she saw the portrait, because she thought Ashland destroyed it in a fit of rage. Victor thought Victoria did it. Adam thought it made sense for Victoria to need to blow off steam. He felt the destruction of the portrait seemed like the work of someone in a lot of pain. Nick called security and checked on Victoria’s status. He learned that Victoria was last seen leaving the parking garage a few minutes ago. Nikki wanted to call Victoria, but Victor thought she needed some time alone. Nick suggested they all go get some food. Adam couldn’t go because he had something to do. He left. Nikki wondered what could’ve made Victoria ruin the portrait. Nick had something to do, but he said he’d meet his parents at Society. he told Nikki that he thought Victor was right – Victoria needed space. Nick left. Nikki just wanted to help.

Adam went back to his office. He called Sally and said he had great news – his plan worked. She asked about his job status. He said he didn’t ask if he could stay on as CEO of Newman Locke, because it didn’t seem like the right time. He planned to broach the subject with Victor later. He wanted to celebrate, and they agreed to meet at the hotel. Adam went to the suite and found champagne and a note from Sally saying to get comfortable. He poured himself a glass of champagne and toasted to a new beginning.

Back at Crimson Lights, Sharon asked Rey to call or text when he got to Chicago, so she’d know he was safe. He teased that he had Connor to protect him. He gave her a peck on the lips and started to leave, but she called him back and gave him a longer kiss. Chelsea looked uncomfortable. Sharon and Rey said they loved each other. As they prepared to leave, Chelsea made sure she had her ticket. Rey checked his pockets and realized his and Connor’s tickets were still in his old jacket. He’d go home and get them. Chelsea took Connor out to the patio to wait so they wouldn’t be in the way. After Rey left, Nick went to Crimson Lights and brought Sharon up to speed. While Nick gave Adam credit for stepping up for the family, he believed it would be very difficult to get Adam out of the CEO’s seat. He worried that the family may have exchanged one mess for another. Sharon hoped not.

Victoria was in her car, crying. It was foggy, and she was traveling at a good rate of speed. She used her car’s hands-free phone to call Nikki. Nikki answered and invited Victoria to Society. Victoria needed to be alone. She just wanted to let Nikki know she was okay. Nikki said things would work out. Victoria didn’t think things would ever be okay again. She loved Ashland, and he made a fool out of her. She’d almost left town with him tonight. Victoria was so distraught, a concerned Nikki told her to pull over on the side of the road, so her parents could come pick her up. Victoria was crying harder now. “I keep making the same mistakes with men,” she said. There were suddenly headlights from another car shining in Victoria’s face. She screamed and the car started to flip. Nikki kept calling Victoria’s name while Victor looked at her in alarm.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, April 19, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chloe goes to see Brady at home. They kiss and Brady asks if she’s here to celebrate after giving Leo the pre-nup, which he calls brilliant. Brady asks how it went but Chloe reveals that Leo actually signed it which shocks Brady.

Leo tells Craig that he would do anything for him. Craig felt like he put him on the spot by insisting he sign the pre-nup. Leo hopes Craig knows that he only hesitated because he felt ambushed, not because of the money, and if he hadn’t signed it then it could’ve ruined their marriage because Chloe and everyone would continue to think he’s a gold digger, so he caved. Leo doesn’t like caving because he’s a very proud man. Craig calls him selfless when he thought he couldn’t love him more. Craig kisses Leo and thanks him, promising he won’t regret it as they hug.

Xander brings Jack home after driving him from the airport. Xander feels he owes him for being his best man. Jennifer comes in and praises Xander for looking after the garden. Jennifer says she’s so glad to be home, though she knows they missed so much while being away. Jack says they are here to celebrate the good news. Jack brings up Abigail being Gwen’s matron of honor, so he hopes this means they are finally patching things up.

Gwen arrives at the police station disguised in a hat and coat. She tries to sneak in to the interrogation room but is caught by Abigail. Gwen asks Abigail what she’s doing here. Abigail responds that she heard Ava had been arrested and she wanted to talk to her. Gwen questions what they could possibly have to talk about. Abigail thinks back to Ava telling her that Gwen attacked her. Abigail then tells Gwen that they had a lot to talk about. Abigail hoped Ava might finally give her the name of the person who knocked her out at the airstrip and got her kidnapped, as she might be able to use that to leverage a plea deal. Gwen asks if Ava told her what she wanted to know. Abigail claims that she did not and then asks Gwen what she’s doing at the police station on her wedding day.

Jack asks where Abigail and Gwen are. Xander says they are taking care of wedding business. Jennifer reminds Xander that he’s not supposed to see his bride on the wedding day. Xander brings up how Sarah insisted on that for their wedding and they know what happened to her. Jennifer mentions talking to Maggie. Xander feels like if he was with her that night, he could have protected her so he’s not fond of that superstition. Xander says he and Gwen feel they’ve already had enough bad luck and that finding each other is the beginning of a new life. Xander explains that the ceremony is tonight in the town square and that it’s a double wedding. Jennifer points out that is what she and Jack did, as she asks who the other bride and groom are. Xander reveals that Gwen is the only bride as a friend of hers is marrying his boyfriend so there will be three grooms.

Craig and Leo return to their room at the Salem Inn. Craig comments on Leo being quiet on the way over. Leo says that he was right that signing the pre-nup was the only way to get Chloe, Sonny, and everyone else to believe what they already know, that he’s marrying him not for his money but because he’s the love of his life, as they kiss.

Brady goes over the pre-nup and points out that Leo gets nothing if they break up. Chloe confirms that Leo read every word and still signed it because Craig convinced him to. Brady points out that at least Leo can’t screw Craig over. Chloe wonders if it’s possible that they were wrong and Leo wasn’t after Craig for his money, but is actually marrying him for love.

Craig suggests he and Leo get ready for their wedding. Leo mentions there is something he wants to talk to him about before the wedding. Leo informs him that he has a confession to make.

Gwen tells Abigail that she came to the police station to see her. Abigail points out that she seemed surprised to see her and questions her wearing a hat in April. Gwen claims she was trying to avoid frizzy hair on her wedding day. Gwen says she couldn’t find Abigail, so she called the Spectator and found out she was here covering a story. Gwen claims that she looked surprised because she didn’t know that Ava had been arrested. Abigail confirms that Ava has been charged with planting evidence against Rafe. Gwen asks if the charges have nothing to do with what happened to Abigail, which she confirms. Abigail continues to claim that Ava won’t give her the name of who knocked her out. Gwen suggests it was the pilot and that Ava is afraid of him. Gwen asks if they should go since Xander went to pick up Jack at the airport and she thinks he would love to see her and he’d be pleased that she’s standing up for her. Gwen asks if she’s ready. Abigail says the office is calling her so she’ll just meet her at the house. Gwen then exits the station while Abigail pretends to answer her phone. After Gwen leaves, Abigail goes back in to the interrogation room where Ava asks if she convinced Melinda to give her a deal because that’s the only way she is giving her the dirt on Gwen.

Craig tells Leo to tell him whatever it is. Leo says it’s about the guy that Gwen is going to marry. Leo informs Craig that his name is Xander Cook and he kind of tried to get him to go to bed with him.

Jack and Jennifer are shocked to learn that Craig Wesley is getting married and that he left Nancy for a man. Jennifer recognizes Leo as the guy that caused so many problems for Will and Sonny. Jennifer calls it poor judgment. Xander says he’s never even seen Craig but it turns out Leo and Gwen are old friends. Jennifer talks about never being crazy about Craig after he stole her brother’s job, but Nancy worshipped him so she must be devastated.

Nancy is outside the Brady Pub, on the phone with Bonnie, worrying about meeting the guy she met on the dating app. Nancy tells Bonnie that she’s going in now to face the music. Nancy hangs up and enters the Pub. Nancy then starts to turn around and leave but Clyde calls out to her. Clyde and Nancy introduce themselves. Nancy admits she’s a bit nervous as Clyde invites her to sit down. Clyde tells Nancy that she’s prettier in person. Nancy thanks him and calls him very handsome. Clyde thinks they are off to a pretty good start. Nancy hopes so as it’s her first date in a really long time. Clyde says he’s recently back on the market too. Nancy informs him that she just got divorced while Clyde reveals that he just got out of prison.

Brady tells Chloe that he doesn’t want to sound cynical but he doesn’t buy that Leo is actually in love with Craig because he doesn’t believe a guy like Leo changes his spots. Chloe asks why Leo signed the pre-nup then unless he plans on staying married to Craig long enough to spend all of his money. Brady supposes it’s possible. Chloe feels they thought of everything but nothing worked as it seems like Leo is always one step ahead. Chloe guesses that Leo is going to be her stepdad and there’s nothing she can do about it. Brady responds that actually maybe there is.

Craig asks if Leo is saying he cheated on him. Leo assures he would never do that and thought he made that clear with Chad. Leo clarifies that this was years ago, long before he met Craig, as he was a bit of a player back then. Craig asks what happened. Leo says nothing because Xander is straight. Craig asks if he wanted something to happen. Leo assures that when he meets Xander, he will understand why he wanted to get under his kilt.

Jennifer asks if Xander and Jack will be wearing kilts tonight. Xander says he decided to spare Jack that and they will be going with tuxedos. Xander adds that they better get going. Gwen arrives, thrilled to see Jack is there as they hug. Jack assures he wouldn’t miss her wedding for the world. Gwen wonders if Jack would walk her down the aisle to give her away. Jack would be honored as they hug. Xander adds that when it’s all over, Jack will be his father in law. Gwen declares that everything is so perfect..

Abigail informs Ava that Gwen just showed up at the police station, but she told her that Ava wouldn’t tell her who helped her kidnap her. Ava guesses that Gwen was on her way in here to talk her in to keeping her mouth shut. Ava asks what kept Abigail from giving her up. Abigail responds that she’s not tipping her off until Ava gives her the whole story. Ava says that depends on what Melinda said. Abigail responds that she’s interested but she needs more information, so Ava tells her to tell Melinda to come talk to her. Abigail tells Ava to just tell her the story and she’ll go back to her. Ava asks what else she needs. Abigail says that Ava made it clear that Gwen did a lot worse than that, so she wants the details. Ava asks if she’s certain that Melinda is willing to make a deal. Abigail says absolutely. Ava tells Abigail that if she gets her the deal, she will give her whatever she needs to bury her sister.

Jack says it’s good to see Xander and Gwen looking so happy. Xander reminds Jack that they have to get their tuxedos fitted so he’s not late for his own wedding. Xander kisses Gwen goodbye as he and Jack then exit. Gwen tells Jennifer that she’s very happy she’s going to be at the wedding tonight. Jennifer says she’s very happy that they have some time alone, because there is something she wants to say to her.

Clyde asks Nancy if him being an ex-con is a dealbreaker for her and says he would certainly understand if it is. Nancy says she was just taken back but it’s not a dealbreaker. Nancy says for over 30 years, she thought she was married to the perfect man but he cheated on her. Nancy talks about knowing something was wrong between them but he kept lying to her. Nancy points out that she just met Clyde and he’s been honest and open with her which she respects.

Brady reminds Chloe about how they overheard Leo talking to Jackie on the phone and explains that Sonny is pretty sure it was Jackie Cox, who might know if Leo is trying to scam Craig. Chloe asks how to find Jackie. Brady informs her that Sonny and Chad are on their way to New York right now to try to track her down. Chloe points out that the wedding is in a couple hours and this seems like a long shot. Brady says this may be the only shot they have.

Leo tells Craig that he doesn’t want any secrets between them, so he thought he better tell him that he’ll be sharing his wedding with a man he lusted after. Leo asks if Craig is mad. Craig says no and he appreciates him being honest with him as they hug. Leo says nobody has ever cared for him the way Craig does. Craig says he makes him happy and he loves him. Jack and Xander then show up at the door. Craig and Jack awkwardly greet one another. Leo questions Craig and Jack knowing each other. Craig asks what Jack is doing here. Xander explains that Jack is Gwen’s dad and also his best man. Craig admits he did not know that. Jack says that’s why he suggested they all share a drink together before the wedding. Craig informs Xander that he and Leo were just talking about him.

Gwen tells Jennifer that she knows she’s not her favorite person and for good reason. Gwen admits that when she came to Salem, she was terribly unhappy and took it all out on Jennifer and her family, especially Abigail. Gwen tells Jennifer that Abigail has managed to forgive her which means the world to her, because with her forgiveness and Xander’s love, she stopped becoming the person who did all those horrible things. Gwen adds that she was very angry and spiteful because she thought nobody was ever going to love her, but now she has Jack and Xander so for the first time, she feels like she has a family of her own. Gwen asks what Jennifer wanted to say. Jennifer says that Gwen has lived in the house, sees pictures of family everywhere, and probably figured family means everything to her and Jack. Jennifer tells Gwen that she wanted to say that Jack is really proud of the person she has become, and so is she. Jennifer then hugs Gwen as Abigail walks in and sees them. Gwen thanks Jennifer. Abigail then greets Jennifer, saying she didn’t know she was coming as they hug. Jennifer is relieved to see that she’s okay for herself. Jennifer brings up Abigail being Gwen’s matron of honor. Gwen can’t believe she’s getting married in a little while so she needs to get ready. Abigail offers to help. Gwen says she’ll let her know if she needs anything as she heads upstairs. Jennifer then asks Abigail what’s wrong. Abigail responds that she just learned some very interesting intel about Gwen.

Brady finishes a call with Chad and Sonny, informing them that Leo signed the pre-nup so it’s now all up to them. Brady tells Chloe that he hopes they find out soon if they find Jackie Cox. Chloe worries it won’t be soon enough to stop the wedding, so she has to go get ready for it. Brady reminds Chloe that she won’t be doing this alone. Chloe asks if he’s ready to go public. Brady wants the whole world to know that she is his girl as they kiss.

Xander, Jack, Leo, and Craig have a drink. Xander pours a second drink while Leo comments on Gwen being lucky. Craig guesses Jack has heard about he and Nancy. Jack confirms he has and asks how she’s holding up. Craig responds that Nancy is in a great deal of pain and he feels terrible about that, but he just couldn’t lie to her anymore or to himself. Craig calls Nancy an amazing lady, so he prays that she finds the right man to spend the next chapter of her life with…

Clyde tells Nancy that it’s hard enough to have her husband leave her but for another man. Nancy informs him that Craig is marrying the other man today and invited her to the wedding. Clyde remarks that he must have some nerve. Nancy reveals that she might go and that’s one of the reasons that she got on the dating app because she didn’t like the thought of going alone. Clyde then asks if she’s asking him to escort her to the wedding. Nancy asks if he feels used. Clyde says no but he doesn’t think she really wants him to take her to that. Clyde encourages that people aren’t going to look at her being alone and feel sorry for her. Clyde tells her to go to the wedding and hold her head up high, so people will see what he sees; a beautiful, strong woman who doesn’t need a man to make herself complete.

Chloe says she’d love for Brady to go with her to the wedding, but asks if he’s sure he’s ready for his daughter Rachel to find out about them. Brady says he hasn’t told her yet but she knows how Rachel feels about her. Chloe thinks Rachel just likes her as his friend. Brady assures that he’s talked to her about him and Kristen, so she knows they will never be a couple again. Brady calls it sad but Rachel said she didn’t want him to be lonely and she sees how happy Chloe makes him. Brady thinks Rachel will think it’s a good thing. Chloe asks if he’s sure. Brady says he is and they kiss.

Craig proposes a toast to Leo, the man who makes his heart sing and he will call his husband. Leo toasts to Craig as the bravest man he knows and his husband to be. Xander toasts to Gwen as being everything he loves in a woman. Jack toasts to Xander for standing up for Gwen and standing behind her, showing him how to see what he saw in her; a young woman who just wants to be loved and now she is by both of them. They all toast to love.

Abigail reveals to Jennifer that Gwen is the one who knocked her unconscious and is the reason she was kidnapped. Abigail adds that Gwen doesn’t know that she knows, so they have to keep it down. Jennifer complains that she just told Gwen how proud she is of her and worries about how devastated Jack will be by this. Jennifer asks why Gwen did this to Abigail. Abigail thinks she knows but doesn’t want to say until she knows for sure. Jennifer questions Abigail not confronting Gwen about this. Abigail tells her that Ava told her there is so much more to know about Gwen and she wants it all, so Ava is forcing her to broker a deal for her with the district attorney or she won’t talk. Jennifer asks if Gwen has any idea. Abigail explains that Gwen tracked her down at the police station because she didn’t want her talking to Ava, but she told her that Ava wouldn’t tell her anything. Abigail says she can’t have Gwen going to Ava and telling her not to talk. Jennifer asks if this whole change in character has been act this whole time. Abigail worries about if Gwen is planning something else. Jennifer urges her not to let Gwen do anything else to her. Abigail assures that she will protect herself but she can’t do this unless she knows the whole truth. Gwen comes back in and questions the whole truth about what. Abigail claims that she was just talking about a source for a story. Gwen apologizes for interrupting but says she can’t get the zipper on her dress, so Abigail agrees to go help her with it.

Nancy asks if Clyde is turning down going to the wedding because he’s just not interested and assures that he doesn’t have to let her down easy. Clyde says life is too short for fooling around so he wouldn’t waste their time if he wasn’t interested. Nancy says she already likes him. Clyde says he likes her too but that’s another reason to stay away from the wedding because he doesn’t want to deal with a bunch of other people on their first date, he will want her all to himself.

After Jack and Xander leave, Craig remarks to Leo that Xander is not all that and assures he only has eyes for him as they kiss. Xander then returns to the door in just a towel which takes Craig back. Xander explains that he was out of shampoo and asks if they had any extra. Leo goes and gets them as Craig small talks with Xander to avoid staring at him. Leo gives Xander the shampoo. Xander says he will see them at the wedding and walks away. Craig then agrees with Leo that Xander is all that as they both stare as he walks away.

Brady and Chloe kiss and decide they are going to the wedding together so they are officially a thing. Chloe says she has to go get ready. Brady invites her to his room since the wedding is hours away. They continue kissing until Brady gets a text from Sonny, saying he and Chad met with Jackie Cox, and they have something on Leo.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, April 18 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Adam walked into his office on a business call, which he ended when he saw Victor waiting for him. Victor wanted an update on Locke. Adam said it was the best possible outcome – Ashland agreed to surrender control of Newman Locke and to annul his marriage to Victoria. Adam was clearly pleased his plan worked, but Victor still didn’t approve, because Adam’s plan was impulsive, and it could’ve backfired. Adam said it worked, and he achieved the objective. Victor clarified that the objective wouldn’t be achieved until Ashland signed. Adam thought he’d found the cleanest way to handle to problem. Adam claimed he did this for the good of the family, but Victor was convinced Adam did this to prove he was smarter and more capable than his sister.

Adam was sorry Victor thought that of him. Victor noted that Adam had said this was Victoria’s fault and that she deserved to be stripped of her title for getting conned. There was no doubt in Adam’s mind that he was a better leader than Victoria, but he didn’t take this approach with Ashland to prove that to Victor or anyone else. “So you weren’t out to impress me?” Victor asked. Adam admitted he was pleased Victor was impressed, but Adam’s goal was to get Ashland out, and that benefited the whole family. Victor remembered teaching Adam to play soccer when he was a little boy in Kansas. He marveled at how far Adam had come. Victor was impressed with Adam, but he said Adam cost him a hell of a lot of money. Adam thought it was money well-spent. Adam wanted to focus on getting Ashland to sign the agreement for now. Victor was proud of Adam.

At Newman Locke, Ashland and Victoria released each other from a hug. He recapped the story – he was going to get $500,000,000 from Adam and Victor in exchange for walking away from the company and ending the official marriage with Victoria. He was only willing to sign this agreement if Victoria would leave this company, her family and this city and build a future with him somewhere far away. Victoria assured Ashland that she did want to go with him, and as far away from Genoa City as possible. He asked what about Johnny and Katie.

Ashland explained that he was asking Victoria this question because he loved her so much. He’d love to take a more active role in Harrison’s life, but he knew the Newmans and Abbotts would join forces to keep him from doing that. He thought she needed to think about Billy. Victoria didn’t think Billy would try to keep her from the kids. She said they’d have to come up with a custody arrangement. He wasn’t sure that was going to be possible, because Billy could be vindictive. Victoria said Billy changed, and as much as he’d hate to see her leave with Ashland, he’d take great satisfaction in seeing her walk away from her father. She said Billy despised Victor more than Adam or Ashland.

Victoria said Billy dug into their lives and tried to stop the wedding. Ashland thought Billy would be hard on Victoria if she ran away with Ashland. Victoria noted that Ashland once thought Billy was secretly in love with her. Victoria said Ashland was wrong about that – Billy just wanted her to be happy and have the peace he was never able to give her. Victoria said when Billy looked into her eyes, she’d see how much she loved Ashland, and he wouldn’t be able to fight that. Ashland believed Victoria sincerely wanted to leave with him, and he excitedly asked where she wanted to go. She said they’d go to the Palazzo in Tuscany. He kissed her and went to sign the paperwork. Once he was out the door, she scowled.

Ashland arrived at Newman Media. Ashland restated the terms – Ashland had to sign over all rights to Newman Locke and annul his marriage. Ashland said it’d be like he never existed. Ashland couldn’t read Victor and Adam’s faces, but he knew they had to be salivating, scarcely able to believe Ashland was making it this easy for them. Victor held up his phone showing that he was ready to transfer the money. Ashland signed the paperwork, Victor sent him the half billion dollars and said he was out of their lives. Ashland told Victor not to assume he was speaking for all the Newmans. “Your daughter,” Ashland started. Victor cut him off. He didn’t want to hear it.

Victor said that Ashland wanted to be treated as an equal – someone who was worthy of having his name beside Victor’s, but he couldn’t do it through hard work, he did it by taking advantage of Victoria’s feelings and of the family’s generosity by pretending to be terminally ill. It was sick. Ashland still admired Victor’s devotion to his family and commitment to his empire. Adam told Ashland to leave. Ashland said he still loved Victoria, and no matter what, Victor should be proud of her. Victor told Adam to get Ashland out of her. Adam walked Ashland to the door. Adam was glad Victor got to get that off his chest, but he thought they should stop wasting time thinking about Ashland. This was finished, and they won. Victor smiled.

Nikki went to Victoria’s office. Victoria said that Ashland only signed the paperwork under the condition that she went away with him. Nikki hoped Victoria didn’t agree to that. Victoria said of course she did, what other way was there to get Ashland out of Newman and out of all their lives, like the Newmans wanted? Nikki asked Victoria what she wanted. Victoria wistfully said Ashland was signing away everything he built -everything they both built. Nikki said that after everything Ashland had done to Victoria, there was nothing binding her to that agreement. Nikki worried Victoria wanted to stay with Ashland. She knew Victoria still had feelings for Ashland. Victoria knew she shouldn’t be so conflicted, but she was. It was very hard – all the pretending and lying to Ashland, and the hate she felt for him for what he’d done to her and the family. At the same time, she felt like she was grieving the loss of her marriage and the man she’d thought was her soulmate. Nikki said Victoria must’ve been able to put on the performance of a lifetime to get Ashalnd to agree to the deal. Victoria said that she was able to pull it off because she still had feelings for him, and even though she’d slowly been tricking him, she still hadn’t reconciled it in her heart. The love Ashland had seemed powerful and real. She asked if it had really been fake the whole time. “Yes, because he is a sociopath. He knows all the right words to say. Put on the perfect act while feeling nothing except for some sick satisfaction that he was able to dupe us,” Nikki said. Nikki didn’t want Victoria to feel ashamed, because they were all fooled. Victoria didn’t blame herself, but she wasn’t sure what to do with the love she had for Ashland. She began to sob. Nikki said that love would fade, and Victoria would heal, and the entire family would help. Nikki held Victoria.

Later, Victoria was alone in her office. Victor texted that Ashland signed the papers. “The company is safe. You’re free.” Victoria was staring out the window, when Ashland came to get her. He was enthusiastic because he thought they were leaving for their new journey. Victoria whipped around and glared at Ashland. “Did you really think that I would run away with you after everything that you put me through? Did you really think that this wasn’t the absolute end for us?,” she snapped.

At his home, Jack wrapped up a call with Kyle. He then relayed the news to Traci. Summer couldn’t get off work, but Kyle and Harrison would be here next week. Jack was excited for the visit, but dreading having to blindside Kyle with the news that his mother was alive. Traci was sorry Jack was put in this position, but she thought he was doing the right thing. She wasn’t sure how to prepare a kid for the news that his mother skipped town and let everyone think she died. He said he couldn’t count on Diane to show much finesse, since she’d been so callous about Kyle’s emotion ever since her “death.” Traci wondered why Diane was revealing herself now. He wasn’t sure, but he was confident that Diane had some sort of larger plan, and he was going to make it his life’s mission to find out what it was.

Diane was unpacking her things in the suite at the Grand Phoenix. Phyllis knocked on the door and told “Taylor” to open up, or she’d use the master key. Sighing, Diane opened the door and pretended to be surprised to see Phyllis. Phyllis said to stop. “Seriously? You didn’t think I was gonna figure out your alias when you checked into my hotel?,” Phyllis said. Diane acted surprised Phyllis owned the hotel. Phyllis didn’t buy it. She thought Diane specifically chose to stay at the Grand Phoenix because she knew Phyllis owned it. Diane admitted that she’d been keeping tabs on Phyllis, Jack, Kyle and several other denizens of Genoa City. Diane congratulated Phyllis on the beautiful hotel. She knew Phyllis fought hard to make The Grand Phoenix a success.

Phyllis asked if Diane had any idea the hell that was going to rain down on her if anyone found out she was in town. Diane just wanted to be here and prepared for once Jack told Kyle she was alive. Phyllis asked what Diane was preparing for. Diane had been picturing the reunion with her son. Phyllis said not to bet on that happening. Phyllis was predicting, and Jack was hoping that Kyle wouldn’t want to have anything to do with Diane. Phyllis thought Diane wasted the trip, but on the off chance that Kyle wanted to meet Diane, Phyllis didn’t want the fireworks of a reunion happening at her hotel, so she told Diane to go stay at the Athletic Club. Diane asked if Phyllis was throwing her out. Phyllis wasn’t doing that because she wasn’t going to give Diane the satisfaction of playing the victim. Phyllis said she was going to take Diane’s money and ignore her. Diane sarcastically congratulated Phyllis on her hospitality.

Phyllis said she’d throw Diane out if she caused any trouble. Diane promised to behave. She knew it was hard for Phyllis to accept she’d changed. “I know you. You haven’t changed,” Phyllis replied. Phyllis said she wasn’t the one Diane should be worried about, because things would ugly if people found out Diane was alive and back in town. “Thank you for reminding me how hated I am in this town,” Diane said. “No charge,” Phyllis replied. Diane stated that it was hard for her to be back here. Phyllis asked when Diane started caring what anyone thought of her. Phyllis wanted to know how Diane survived all these years. As Diane told her story, Jack was telling Traci the same details. He’d had someone do some investigating into “Taylor Jensen’s” life.

Diane had tried to resume her career as an architect, without success. It was more competitive in LA, and she couldn’t draw on her success as Diane Jenkins. “That’s one of the downfalls of faking your own death,” Phyllis replied. Diane was forced to take any job she could find, as her savings dwindled. She started out answering calls at a Realtor’s office, then she worked her way up and got her real estate license. It was hard to picture Diane hustling like the rest of the mortals, even if it was in Beverly Hills. Diane said it wasn’t glamorous – she sold small postwar valley homes, not mansions.

Jack told Traci that Diane had a modestly successful career, hardly the life Diane was accustomed to. Traci thought it made sense for someone faking their death to keep a low profile. He assumed that the lack of cash wore on someone as grasping and entitled as Diane. He was worried Diane would try and convince Kyle to support her. Traci said it would be Kyle’s decision.

Traci thought they should focus on the positive – Kyle would be back, and he was bringing the adorable Harrison. Jack was hoping to convince Allie to come out too, since this seemed to be the perfect time to introduce her to the whole family. Traci asked if that was the best idea, now that Diane was involved. Jack said Allie knew about Diane, and she’d been warned. Traci thought that explosions were likely to take place once Kyle found out about Diane. Traci suggested that it be best to gently ease Allie into meeting the family when things were calm, not invite her into a volatile situation. Jack realized Traci was right – telling Kyle the news about Diane was enough for right now.

Diane made an honest living and slowly made a life for herself in California. Phyllis thought Diane had bided her time until she could explode into their lives again, wreaking havoc on Jack and everyone around him. Phyllis said that when Keemo’s house went on the market, Diane made a beeline for it, and she took advantage of a grieving young woman who’d lost her father. Diane ordered Phyllis to stop twisting everything around. Phyllis said she knew Diane and she’d never trust her.

Later, Phyllis went to Jack and told him that Diane was in Genoa City. Jack was frustrated, but not surprised by Diane’s stunt. He said she was planning to pounce on Kyle for God knows what reason. He asked how Diane seemed. Phyllis said that Diane was saying she wanted to reconnect with her son. “Sticking to her story like the skilled liar she is,” Jack grumbled. Phyllis said she baited Diane to get her to lash out, and she didn’t. Phyllis said Diane put on one of the best sincere acts she’d ever seen. Jack asked if Phyllis was buying it, and she said not for a minute. “How do I keep Diane away from Kyle before I can talk to him?,” Jack wondered. Phyllis said she’d handle that. She thought he had enough on his plate telling Kyle the truth. He appreciated the way she’d consistently been there for him. She was happy to do it. She added that she was also protecting her daughter, because whatever happened to Kyle affected Summer. Not only was Phyllis in best friend mode, she was in Mama-bear mode, and this was personal for her.

Back in her suite, Diane read an article about Victor abruptly installing Adam as temporary CEO. She chuckled and said Victor was at it again, pulling strings and keeping everyone guessing. The article had a picture of Adam and Sally and speculated that they were a future power couple in the making. Diane read about Nikki’s charitable endeavors and it called her a powerful voice in the community. “A force to be reckoned with,” Diane said, sighing.

Was coming here a mistake? Can I really pull this off? If I – if I reconnect with Kyle and it goes well, then what?,” Diane asked herself. There was a knock on the door, and she grumbled about Phyllis not leaving her alone. She answered and found Jack.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, April 18, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nancy goes to see Bonnie at the Kiriakis Mansion and tells her that it’s an emergency as she needs some advice and didn’t have anywhere else to go. Bonnie wants to hear all about it. Nancy informs her that she and Craig have signed the divorce papers so now there is nothing stopping Leo from getting everything he wants.

In the town square, Leo opens the envelope he was handed and is shocked by the papers inside, saying it can’t be but it is – it’s a pre-nup. Leo questions getting this on their wedding day. Craig approaches and sees Leo looking upset.

Abigail answers a call at home from Ava and asks what she wants. Ava informs her that she has some information that Abigail might find quite interesting. Abigail asks what kind of information. Ava tells her to come to the police station and find out, adding that she’ll be glad she did.

At the Brady Pub, Nicole then orders a double espresso but is shocked to find that it is her ex-husband Eric working behind the counter. Nicole comments on having vivid dreams but Eric assures that he is really here.

Abigail goes to the interrogation room to see Ava. Abigail asks what Ava is doing here. Ava shows that she is handcuffed to the table and informs her that she was arrested by the police commissioner who she used to sleep with because he accused her of setting him up. Abigail says she never believed the planted evidence anyways but asks what it has to do with her. Ava says it’s a big misunderstanding and thinks Abigail can help her resolve it. Abigail asks if she wants her story in the Spectator. Ava wants her to talk to Melinda on her behalf because she can help her in return.

Gwen finds Gabi at the Bistro and says she was thinking of booking the place for their wedding celebration. Gwen informs Gabi that she and Xander are getting married today as part of a double wedding.

Craig tells Leo that they have a lot to do before walking down the aisle. Leo questions Craig giving him no warning or explanation for the pre-nup. Leo asks how he could ambush him with one on their wedding day. Leo guesses he believes what everyone said about him but Craig swears he’s never seen the pre-nup before. Leo asks where it came from then. Chloe appears and reveals it’s from her.

Nicole welcomes Eric back and they hug. Nicole asks when he got back to Salem. Eric says it was just this morning and Roman had paper work to get done, so he volunteered to watch the bar. Nicole asks why Eric came back and if he left the priesthood. Eric informs her that he’s still a priest, so she asks why he’s not wearing his collar. Eric explains that he only has to wear it when saying mass or performing a sacrament. Eric brings up how last time he was home was intense with Marlena’s exorcism and he had some free time so he got a plane to be with the people he loves. Eric says he misses his friends, his family, and Nicole.

Gabi and Gwen have a drink together. Gwen explains to Gabi that her old dear friend lives in Salem now and he’s in a rush to get married, so he suggested they do it together and he offered to pick up the tab. Gabi asks if it’s anyone she knows. Gwen reveals it’s Leo Stark. Gabi is shocked and says he tried to ruin Will and Sonny’s lives. Gabi hates Leo with a vengeance. Gwen knows he’s not perfect, but he’s her friend and she’s terribly fond of him. Gabi says she might be the only person who he is. Gwen says she’s heard Craig is mad at him too. Gwen decides they’ll agree to disagree because Leo is getting married, he’s a very good friend of hers, she’s marrying Xander and she wants everything to be perfect. Gabi thinks the Bistro would be a nice venue for the dinner after the ceremony. Gabi thought locking down a venue was the maid of honor’s job. Gwen reveals that it’s Abigail which shocks Gabi. Gwen says they are moving past everything they’ve been through. Gabi decides it’s none of her business. Gabi talks about being so happy and impressed with herself more than usual. Gwen asks what she has done. Gabi then admits to getting Ava Vitali arrested. Gabi laughs while Gwen looks worried.

Abigail questions how Ava can help her. Ava brings up how she and Chad were eager to find out who knocked Abigail out at the Airfield. Ava admits she might not have been completely upfront about not knowing anything. Ava brings up how last time she was here, Chad offered to go to bat for her with Melinda and get her a deal if she gave him a name, but she refused. Abigail guesses since Ava is willing to talk now means she’s guilty as hell. Ava argues that she’s been wrongly accused and needs a little assistance. Ava says if she tells Abigail who attacked her that night, then she takes it to Melinda and gets her a deal, they will both get justice.

Nancy talks to Bonnie how hard it was to sign the divorce papers but says Craig made every effort to help her through it by buying her a drink and telling her how much their love meant to him. Nancy adds that Craig then asked her to come to his wedding which Bonnie questions. Bonnie asks if Craig thought it would be fun for Nancy to attend his wedding to someone else. Nancy admits it would be horrible to see him marrying Leo, but she told him that she would think about it because she was kind of touched. Nancy says she cares about Craig and always will, so she needs her advice. Bonnie asks if she really needs to know her advice. Nancy guesses she already knows. Bonnie advises Nancy to just say no.

Craig questions why Chloe would do this. Chloe knew he would be busy with the wedding, so she had Justin take care of that for him. Chloe says if Leo is marrying Craig for love, he’d have no problem signing it. Chloe offers him a pen.

Eric asks Nicole how she and Holly have been. Nicole says she’s good and talks about Holly loving to sing. Nicole hopes he gets a chance to see her. Eric says he would love that. Eric mentions hearing that EJ got cleared of Sami’s kidnapping. Eric asks if she and EJ are still together. Nicole says they are not as she realized they were not right for each other. Eric is happy to hear that and says he wants her to be happy with whoever she’s with. Nicole then reveals that she is seeing Rafe. Eric calls Rafe a good man and notes that they have been friends for a really long time. Nicole says it’s turned in to something more. Eric asks how that happened if she doesn’t mind him asking.

Gwen questions Ava being arrested. Gabi says she made it happen so she will pay for framing her brother and for moving in with Jake to spite her. Gwen asks how she pulled that off. Gabi explains that she found the dirtbag that Ava paid to frame Rafe and he coughed up a recording of Ava admitting everything. Gabi talks about having a front row seat to Rafe arresting Ava. Gabi calls it karma and says Ava is probably at the police station and on her way to jail, then court, and prison where she hopes she will rot forever with no way out. Gabi wonders how desperate Ava must feel right now.

Abigail returns from talking to Melinda and tells Ava that she said not a chance which Ava questions. Abigail says that Ava framed the police commissioner which is a felony, while the person who hit her would only be charged with assault and it’s not nearly enough to interest Melinda. Ava argues that it wasn’t just assault, she was kidnapped, taken to a deserted island and held her captive. Abigail says she reminded Melinda of all of that, but she still thinks that Ava is a bigger fish than whoever knocked her out. Ava asks what if she told her that the person has committed more crimes since then. Abigail asks what other crimes. Ava thinks back to Gwen talking to her about helping Kristen break out of prison and then to Gwen telling her that she switched the antidote with another dose of the drug to use on Sarah. Ava assures Abigail that what this person has done will make them a much bigger fish than her. Abigail asks if she’s just jerking her around. Ava asks why she would do that when she wants to get out of here. Abigail asks who the person is then and what they have done. Abigail tells Ava not to waste her time and if she’s not going to spill right now, then she’s leaving. Abigail goes to leave the room but Ava stops her and agrees to tell her.

Bonnie tells Nancy that she cannot go to the wedding. Nancy knows it would be hard. Bonnie knows they had a drink but he broke her heart. Nancy argues that it really wasn’t his fault since he didn’t leave her because she wasn’t enough and he didn’t go for a younger woman to stroke his ego. Nancy understands he was dealing with his own sexual orientation. Bonnie guesses she’s been reading up on failed marriages. Nancy says reading has given her so much more empathy for what Craig is going through. Bonnie just wants to protect her from running in to the eye of the storm by attending her ex-husband’s wedding to someone she thinks is scum. Nancy feels she has to try to respect how Craig feels about Leo. Bonnie advises her to just try to get through this and move on with her life, but she can tell that Nancy won’t listen to her and she gets it since she loved Craig for most of her life. Bonnie suggests she think about it for a couple of days but Nancy reveals that the wedding is tonight which surprises Bonnie. Nancy then admits that she wants to go. Bonnie respects her decision. Nancy hopes that everyone doesn’t stare at her and think of her as the woman who’s husband left her for a man while she’s sitting there all alone. Bonnie suggests she not go alone then. Nancy responds that she has no choice since the wedding is tonight. Bonnie tells her to get herself a hot date to take with her. Nancy repeats that the wedding is tonight and asks where she would find a date on such short notice. Bonnie pulls out her phone and says they’ll find her a date right there.

Leo complains that he’s never been so insulted in his life as he and Craig aren’t even married yet and Chloe is talking about divorce. Chloe says that’s the entire point of a pre-nup and says there’s no better way to prove that Leo is marrying Craig for love and not money. Leo calls it a stupid document and would rather show it with love and devotion. Chloe guesses he won’t sign it then and asks what else Craig needs to prove that Leo is a gold digger. Craig stops her. Leo argues that Craig is as appalled as he is and tells Chloe what she can do with the pre-nup. Craig then tells Leo that he thinks he should sign it, which shocks him.

Gwen asks why Gabi would say Ava is desperate and if she said something. Gabi asks what she means. Gwen thinks back to Ava asking why she shouldn’t sacrifice Gwen to save herself. Gabi then asks Gwen if something is wrong.

Ava tells Abigail to make the offer to Melinda, then she will give the name and the crimes. Abigail doesn’t think Ava is in position to be calling the shots. Ava says she’s just asking her to work with her and she won’t walk away empty handed. Abigail argues that Ava won’t tell her who it is. Ava says if she did, she’d have nothing to bargain with. Abigail declares they are at a stand off then.

Nicole tells Eric that how her and Rafe got together is a really long story. Clyde comes out from the back and comments on Eric being back from Africa and that Roman told him he’d be working there. Eric questions Clyde working at the Pub. Clyde confirms that Roman gave him a job. Eric notes that Roman did not tell him that. Nicole thought Clyde was in prison. Clyde reveals that he got parole. Nicole questions why Roman would hire him after he kidnapped his great grandson. Clyde responds that Roman knows he did his time, paid for his crimes, and that he’s determined to be a better person from here on out. Clyde asks Eric if he believes in redemption.

Leo is offended that Craig needs him to sign a legal document to prove he loves him. Craig responds that he doesn’t need him to, but obviously his daughter does. Leo calls it very hurtful that Chloe doesn’t trust him. Craig is sick of everyone he knows coming after him with suspicions and warnings about Leo, but if him signing this stops all that, then he thinks he should do it. Craig asks Leo to do it for him.

Ava tells Abigail that she never gives away something for nothing. Abigail tells her to have fun in jail then and calls this a waste of time to come down here, except maybe she got a story for the Spectator that the ex-mafia princess was finally brought down by her ex-lover’s kid sister. Abigail then goes to leave but Ava reveals that the person who attacked Abigail was Gwen.

Gabi asks Gwen if she’s okay. Gwen claims she just realized she has a million things to do so she’s going home. Gabi thought Gwen was going to book the Bistro. Gwen says she’ll just have Abigail do it and rushes out.

Bonnie works on making Nancy a profile on a dating app. Nancy asks if this is how she met Justin. Bonnie says no but she’s helped plenty of her friends do this. Bonnie takes a photo of Nancy for her profile. Bonnie declares that Nancy will walk in to the wedding with a hot date and then Craig will rue the day that he let her go.

Chloe asks what Leo is waiting for. Leo tells her to give him a second as he’d like to know what he’s signing. Chloe calls it pretty standard. Leo reads the papers which state that in the case of a divorce, any residence would go to Craig while all bank accounts would revert to Craig’s accounts and there will be no alimony or cash settlement. Chloe states that none of that should matter if Leo is marrying Craig for love. Chloe apologizes to Craig for doing this to him on his wedding day but he has to know before he gets married. Leo then takes the pen and signs the papers. Leo then asks Chloe if she’s satisfied. Chloe is surprised that he signed it. Leo calls Craig the love of his life so there’s no reason not to sign a piece of paper because they are going to be husband and husband for eternity. Craig guesses he should make it official and signs it as well. Leo knows Chloe has had her issues with him and his past, but he hopes this finally convinces her that his love for Craig is real. Leo adds that maybe Chloe will even give them her blessing because that’s the only way Craig will be happy and all he wants is his happiness. Chloe guesses they want the same thing then. Chloe declares that Leo stepped up, so she will too. Chloe says that if Leo makes Craig happy then she’s happy and that’s all that matters. Chloe gives them her blessing and says she will take the documents to Justin to file and guesses she will see them later at the wedding. Craig hugs Chloe and thanks her, saying it means more to him than she knows. Chloe reluctantly hugs Leo as well and then walks away. Craig asks Leo if he’s upset with him.

Bonnie shows Nancy how to use the dating app. They go over some guys. Nancy says one is too young, one is too old, and no doctors. Nancy points out one having a nice smile but Bonnie notes that he has no hair and she can’t show up at the wedding with just anybody. Bonnie tells her that she found one who is recently back on the market like her, is family oriented, and likes to cook. Bonnie shows him to Nancy and she approves.

Abigail asks Ava if she was right that Gwen knocked her out that day. Ava adds that there is so much more. Abigail asks what else Gwen did and if there are other victims. Ava agrees to tell her everything she wants to know in detail, but Melinda needs to hear it first and only after she gets her immunity. Ava tells Abigail that this is her chance to make her sister pay for her sins. Ava declares that if Abigail gets her the deal, she will sing like a canary. Abigail declares that she will be back and storms out.

Eric confirms that he does believe in redemption. Clyde says Roman does too which is why he hired him and now he’s paying it back by trying to do a good job and earn an honest living. Nicole asks if he even knows what that means. Clyde gets why some people won’t give him a second chance. Nicole brings up Clyde trying to blow up the entire town. Clyde feels there’s no use in looking in the past as he’s all about looking forward and doing everything he can to be a better man. Clyde says he didn’t mean to interrupt them, so he’ll get on with his break. Clyde tells them to enjoy themselves and that it was good to see Eric again. Clyde walks away while Nicole questions Clyde expecting anyone to believe that he’s changed after everything he’s done. Nicole then thinks Eric must think she’s a hypocrite after all she has done and the people she has hurt. Eric says no, but like Clyde said, it’s about working harder and moving forward. Eric reminds Nicole that she was going to tell him about her and Rafe. Nicole guesses she can tell him everything since he knows the worst about her. Eric assures that he still cares about her. Nicole is grateful for that. Eric tells her to talk to him. Nicole explains that she and Rafe have been friends for a long time and he was there for her when she and Eric split. Nicole adds that in October, they slept together but he was with Ava, who found out and tried to ruin Rafe’s life by framing him for a crime he didn’t commit. Nicole says that just yesterday, Gabi found proof that Ava set Rafe up and she’s been arrested. Eric asks if Ava no longer being a threat means there’s nothing to stop Nicole and Rafe from living happily ever after. Nicole guesses so which Eric questions. Nicole says she’s just a little skeptical of that phrase for obvious reasons. Eric says he is too and says they can skip the ever after part, so he just asks if Nicole is happy. She confirms that she is. Eric says he’s glad as that’s all he wants for her. Nicole decides she should get to work and thanks him for the coffee which Eric says is on the house. Nicole tells him that it was good to see him. Eric says the same as Nicole then exits the Pub.

Nancy starts to worry about letting Bonnie talk her in to the dating app. Bonnie reminds her to be confident and tells her to work on her attitude. Bonnie says any man would be proud to have Nancy on his arm. Bonnie encourages Nancy to try the dating app more but Nancy says she didn’t see anyone else she was interested in. Nancy then ends up matching with the guy she chose.

Clyde sits outside the Brady Pub with his phone and smiles, revealing that he is the man who matched with Nancy.

Gabi finishes her drink and declares that she’s done and so is Ava as nothing can save her now…

Ava says to herself that she’s sorry to Gwen since she doesn’t have any friends and she hates to lose her, but it was Gwen or her so she asks what choice she really had.

Gwen arrives at the police station disguised in a hat and coat. She tries to sneak in to the interrogation room but is caught by Abigail.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, April 15, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Sonny goes to see Chad at the DiMera Mansion. Chad assumes since Sonny is still in Salem, that means he took Victor up on his offer to become the new CEO of Titan. Sonny says he actually hasn’t talked to Will about it yet. Chad asks if he’s afraid to tell him. Sonny explains that Will is taking care of Arianna and he has work deadlines, so he doesn’t want to drop it all on him on a zoom call. Chad suggests Sonny go home and tell Will. Sonny responds that he has to take care of Leo first. Chad asks if they haven’t spent enough time and energy on Leo. Sonny says not until Leo Stark’s life is as screwed up as he made his.

Gwen finishes a call with Leo about their double wedding. Xander comes out of the bathroom and asks about Gwen’s call. Gwen tells him that it was her friend Matty and informs Xander that he has rented out the Horton Town Square for their wedding. Xander says he can’t wait to meet this guy. Gwen insists that he’s going to love him. Gwen guesses their wedding day hasn’t brought any bad luck. Gwen declares that tonight they will get married and start living the rest of their lives, happily ever after as they kiss.

Leo runs in to Abigail in the town square. Leo calls her a backstabber. Abigail tries to walk away but Leo stops her and says that since they are both going to be living in Salem, they need to set some ground rules.

Jake wakes up on his air mattress and notes that his back pain is gone until he tries to get up. Jake calls out to Ava, asking where she is as he needs her help. Jake wonders where the hell Ava went.

Nicole has a nightmare about Ava barging in on her and Rafe in bed with a gun.

Chad tells Sonny that he loves him like a brother, but he cannot ask him to go after Leo again. Sonny says he won’t have to because this time, they are taking a different approach. Chad tells him that he doesn’t want to be apart of this anymore. Sonny complains that they don’t have much time since Nancy signed the divorce papers, so Craig and Leo are planning on getting married as soon as possible. Sonny calls it sad that Chloe decided there’s nothing else she can do about it. Sonny says he and Brady are not so sure. Sonny adds that Brady came to him with interesting information that he thinks could spell the end of the Leo Stark reign of terror.

Abigail suggests she and Leo stay as far away from each other as possible. Leo mocks Abigail acting with Chad. Abigail brings up Leo blackmailing Sonny in to marrying him. Leo is tired of everyone flinging his past in his face. Leo brings up how Abigail and Chad were separated when he met her and she was living in Boston. Leo asks how she would feel if someone took advantage of that situation and insinuate themselves in Chad’s bed. Abigail points out that Leo did try to take advantage and crawled in to Chad’s bed while he was sleeping. Leo argues that what he tried to do doesn’t matter because it didn’t work and Chad only has eyes for her, which is how he and Craig feel. Leo declares that their joyous double wedding will be the happiest day of Craig’s life. Abigail questions a double wedding. Leo reveals that he’s sharing his special day with his BFF. Abigail questions him having a friend. Leo calls her a snide bitch and informs her that her name is Gwen. Abigail declares that Leo and Gwen being BFFs makes a sickening sort of sense.

Xander tells Gwen that they can’t get married today and asks about the cake and other things. Gwen reminds him that she ordered the cake from Sweet Bits Bakery. Xander asks about wedding invitations and flowers. Gwen says that Matty took care of arrangements and they don’t really have any guests to notify. Xander asks about his tuxedo. Gwen tells him to rent one and she’s on her dress. Xander brings up Jack being his best man and he told Jack that the wedding is next week. Gwen reveals that she spoke to Jack last night after he did and he already booked a flight this morning and is on the plane as they speak. Xander guesses everything is ready then. Gwen says except for maybe the groom. Gwen feels Xander was just coming up with reasons not to get married, so she asks if he’s getting cold feet.

Nicole wakes up from her nightmare in a panic and tells Rafe about it. Rafe assures it was just a nightmare and that nobody is going to come barging in. Gabi then opens the door, startling Nicole and causing Rafe to grab his gun but Gabi tells him not to shoot. Rafe questions what the hell she’s doing. Gabi responds that she’s doing his job for him and that he’s lucky to have her as a sister. Gabi apologizes to Nicole for barging in. Gabi sits down on the bed and plays the recording of Ava planning to set Rafe up with planted evidence. Gabi then asks what Rafe is waiting for and tells him to arrest Ava.

Ava comes home where Jake questions where she’s been. Ava informs him that she went to the store because he didn’t have many groceries. Jake says when he woke up and saw she wasn’t there, he was worried that she was up to no good. Ava asks if he thought she was up to killing Rafe and Nicole. Ava admits it crossed her mind but instead has decided to take her rage out on making dinner. Ava asks if he has any pans. Jake says he can dig one up for her, but first he’s going to need her to help him up because he can’t move.

Sonny informs Chad that Chloe and Brady heard Leo on the phone, gloating about his victory and the person he was talking to was named Jackie. Chad recognizes the name as Jackie Cox. Sonny continues that Jackie was Leo’s source who was supposed to lead Will to the emerald. Chad asks if he thinks Leo and Jackie were working together all along to switch the emerald. Sonny is not sure but points out that they were working together before, so maybe they still are now. Sonny says if Leo is trying to scam Craig out of his money, he bets that Jackie Cox is in on it and he also thinks Jackie could be the key to getting Craig to see the light.

Leo questions how Abigail knows Gwen. Abigail reveals that Gwen is her half-sister. Leo finds that hard to believe since Gwen is fun. Abigail tells Leo that he can ask Gwen about how she tried to destroy her life. Leo guesses she had a good reason and says he knows Gwen intimately. Leo says he charted their horoscopes and it was destined they would meet. Abigail asks where Leo met Gwen. Leo tells her that it was in Philadelphia and he knew he loved Gwen from before he even saw her. Leo says they saved each other. Leo senses that Abigail and Gwen are not close which she confirms. Leo says that is fine with him if it means she won’t be coming to their weddings or raining anyone’s parades. Abigail then reveals to Leo that she will be there because she is Gwen’s matron of honor.

Xander assures Gwen that he’s not having second thoughts about marrying her, but he is having second thoughts about getting married on the spur of the moment in an event planned by someone else in a double wedding with strangers. Gwen argues that Matty is not a stranger, he’s her friend, and they can’t afford it on their own. Xander does want her to have the wedding of her dreams. Gwen asks if this is about the wedding or Sarah. Xander insists it’s not about Sarah as Maggie is taking care of her now and she’s getting the best treatment, so now it’s time for them to have their life together. Xander and Gwen then kiss.

Jake and Ava eat together. Jake has trouble getting up from his chair again. Ava decides that she is taking the air mattress tonight so he can sleep in the bed. Jake doesn’t want her waking up feeling like he does now. Ava says that won’t be a problem because she’s been taking yoga for years. Ava suggests maybe they should get Jake in to a yoga class but he says no way. Ava asks if he’s afraid. Jake says he just needs to get out of his chair. Ava helps Jake up again.

Chad asks how Sonny proposes they get the information if Jackie Cox has it. Sonny says he asked Will. Chad guesses that Will said to start with google because he’s also married to a star reporter. Sonny googles Jackie Cox and finds her website, feeling it should be easy to track her down. Sonny adds that he could ask Victor for the jet since he wants something from him, so they could be in and out in a couple hours. Sonny tells Chad that he needs him to come with him.

Abigail questions Leo and Craig having a double wedding with Gwen and Xander. Leo thinks it will be mind blowing. Abigail asks if anyone has ever told him how most Salem weddings end up. Gwen joins Leo and questions Abigail knowing him. Abigail confirms that he was just telling her all about the double wedding. Gwen says she was going to call Abigail and reveals that it’s tonight which surprises Abigail. Abigail says she is free but that Leo hates her. Leo claims there is no one he’d rather have there. Leo asks where Gwen’s husband to be is as Xander then arrives. Xander sees Leo and questions what this sneaky little bastard is doing back here. Leo questions Gwen not telling him. Xander asks what is going on here. Gwen reveals to Xander that this is her really good friend Matty Cooper. Xander argues that he’s Leo Stark. Leo says they are one in the same and tells Xander that it’s wonderful to see him again, looking fantastic as ever.

Rafe finishes a call and informs Nicole that Melinda is on board with filing charges once the warrant goes through and they bring Ava in. Rafe adds that Melinda had plenty of questions about the tape, so he pleaded ignorance. Nicole is surprised that Melinda wanted to do this since she prosecuted the case against him, so she will look like an idiot when it comes out that Ava played her. Rafe says that’s all the more reason that Melinda wants to take Ava down. Nicole worries about Ava being more rattled than she already is. Rafe argues that Ava will keep making threats and giving her nightmares which is no way for them to go through their lives. Rafe declares that he won’t let Ava ruin what they have waited so long to find as they kiss.

Ava gives Jake another massage until Gabi walks in and remarks that she sees Ava is earning her keep.

Chad questions Sonny wanting him to drop everything to go to New York with him so they can maybe track someone down that maybe has information to maybe bring down Leo. Sonny knows it sounds crazy but it will only take a couple hours. Chad thought they agreed that it wasn’t healthy to keep obsessing about Leo. Sonny argues that he’s not obsessing. Chad reminds Sonny that he just said Chloe had accepted that Craig and Leo are getting married, so if Craig wants to screw up his life, that’s his business. Sonny disagrees and says it is all of their business.

Gwen questions Xander and Leo knowing each other. Leo tells Gwen that he’s envious because he used to have the biggest crush on Xander. Leo adds that he still haunts the occasional dream but now he only has eyes for Craig. Gwen points out that Leo didn’t have a chance with Xander since he doesn’t play for his team. Leo remarks that he almost did which Gwen questions. Leo tells her not to worry as nothing happened. Xander questions having a double wedding with him and says he doesn’t think so. Abigail jokes that she wants some popcorn. Xander complains that Leo was just coming on to him. Gwen laughs it off as being years ago and they have both moved on so it’s no big deal, but Xander refuses to do this.

Jake tells Gabi that it’s not her business but he threw his back out. Gabi continues to mock him being with Ava. Jake remarks that she’s lucky his back is hurt or else he would throw her interfering ass out on to the curb. Jake asks who the hell Gabi thinks she is, barging in to his place like this. Gabi responds that she’s looking out for his best interests because Ava is poison. Jake asks if she had his best interests in mind when she screwed him at DiMera. Jake tells Ava to call the cops and tell them that someone broke in to his apartment. Gabi argues that the door was unlocked and she’s just here as a courtesy call. Gabi says she won’t interfere and cause any more trouble for them. Gabi admits that she overreacted when she saw Ava on top of Jake, but when she first found out Ava moved in, she really thought Ava was doing it to get under her skin. Gabi has decided to not let her hatred get the better of her, so she believes the explanation. Gabi says she won’t intervene because they have their lives and she has her life to live. Jake asks what the catch is since it’s very unlike her to play it cool which makes him think it’s a trick and the other shoe is about to drop. Gabi asks what that could possibly be as Rafe then knocks on the door, saying to open up as the police.

Sonny reluctantly agrees that this is not Chad’s problem as he doesn’t really care about Leo or the whole Craig Wesley fiasco. Sonny says he’s sorry he bothered him. Chad stops him and says he doesn’t care about Leo but Sonny is his best friend, so he agrees to go with him. Sonny thanks Chad and knows he seems over the top about all of this but if he knows Leo, he is champing at the bit to get Craig’s ring on his finger and once that happens, it will be a hell of a lot harder to get rid of him.

Gwen questions Xander saying he’s not going through with the wedding. Xander clarifies that he won’t stand up with Leo. Xander doesn’t get why Gwen is so dead set on doing this today. Gwen worries that Xander has cold feet. Abigail says they can give her a call to let her know if the wedding is on or off as she walks away. Gwen apologizes as she didn’t know Xander had a beef with Leo. Leo calls that an interesting choice of words. Xander warns him to watch it. Leo argues that Xander led him on and took advantage of his interest in getting to know him better to find out which leverage Sonny had to then use himself. Leo explains to Gwen that Xander drugged him and led him to believe they slept together when he was really down the hall with Sarah Horton. Leo remarks that Xander used him, so he’s the one who shouldn’t abide having Xander at his wedding but he’s found his own true love, so he has a new found ability to forgive and forget. Gwen tells Xander that if Leo can put it in the past, she asks if Xander can too for her.

Gabi answers the door for Rafe. Jake asks what the hell is going on here. Ava guesses the other shoe is dropping. Rafe says he could’ve sent another officer to do this but he wanted to do it himself. Rafe then handcuffs Ava and informs her that she is under arrest for framing him.

Abigail goes home to the DiMera Mansion and greets Sonny, who informs her that he just came to ask Chad for a favor again. Chad explains that Sonny wants him to go to New York with him to see if they can get Jackie Cox to spill what she knows about Leo. Chad invites Abigail to come with them but Abigail doesn’t think she can do a story about Leo since she’s now personally involved and she has a lot to do before tonight. Chad asks what tonight is. Abigail reveals that Gwen and Xander are getting married, she’s the maid of honor, and it’s now a double wedding with Leo and Craig. Sonny can’t believe it’s tonight. Abigail knows it’s hard to believe but apparently Leo and Gwen are BFFs.

Gwen tells Xander that they have waited all this time and she just wants to be his wife. Xander asks if this is really her idea of a dream wedding. Gwen says that it is as she doesn’t have many friends but Leo is the only person besides Xander who really knows her and still likes her. Gwen insists to Xander that this is her dream wedding, just four people in the town square saying they don’t give a damn what anyone else thinks because they are going to be happy in spite of all of them. Gwen repeats that it’s her dream wedding. Xander questions if it’s really what she wants. Gwen repeats that it is, so Xander agrees to it as they hug. Leo gets up and joins their hug.

Chad, Abigail, and Sonny talk about the double wedding. Sonny wonders if Gwen knows what Leo is up to but Abigail says that Gwen didn’t know he was in town until yesterday. Abigail wishes she could go with them to New York but she promised to stand up for Gwen and she thinks it will mean a lot to Jack. Sonny worries about it being tonight while Chad points out the clock is really ticking. Abigail notes that Xander didn’t look happy about sharing his wedding day with Leo, so she can’t say for sure that he’s going to go along with it.

After Rafe escorts Ava out in handcuffs, Jake asks if Gabi is just going to stand there and gloat. Gabi tells Jake to just admit that he tried to make her jealous by having Ava move in. Jake says he was just helping out an old friend. Gabi remarks that Ava is his old mob boss and is friends with no one. Jake calls Ava a better friend than Gabi is and tells her to get out. Gabi remarks that Jake will have the whole bed to himself to watch his back now. Jake warns Gabi to watch her back because when Ava beats these charges, she will be pretty upset with her.

Abigail wishes Chad and Sonny luck, joking with them not to have any threesomes. Chad jokes that they are just a couple of best friends looking for a drag queen. Sonny asks Abigail to do whatever she can to stall the wedding. Abigail agrees to try her best but she thinks even if they tie the knots, she doesn’t think either marriage is going to last. Sonny hopes so and then exits.

Gwen says they better get a move on because Jack’s flight is landing soon. Gwen asks Xander to pick him up which he agrees to do. Xander tells Leo that he’ll see him at the altar as he walks away. Leo remarks that Gwen is a lucky woman. Gwen says she has a million things to do so she has to go. Gwen walks a way and then a man delivers an envelope to Leo. Leo opens it and is shocked by the papers inside, saying it can’t be but it is – it’s a pre-nup.

Rafe brings Ava to the interrogation room and says they do have iron clad evidence against her. Rafe informs her that her man flipped and said she strong-armed him and they got it all on tape. Ava wants her one phone call and some privacy. Rafe says the less time he spends with her, the better as he exits the room. Ava picks up the phone to make a call.

Gabi sits at the bistro having a drink and toasts to herself as she did what the cops and mob families haven’t been able to do without breaking a sweat in taking down Ava once and for all.

Abigail answers a call at home from Ava and asks what she wants. Ava informs her that she has some information that Abigail might find quite interesting..

Nicole is at the Brady Pub, finishing a call about sales reports. Nicole then orders a double espresso but is shocked to find that it is her ex-husband Eric working behind the counter.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, April 15 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At The Grand Phoenix, Adam told Ashland he was making the right choice accepting the offer. Ashland stated that he had some terms, and Adam scoffed, saying that the Newmans would destroy Ashland if he didn’t accept the offer. Adam revealed that he and Victor had terms. Ashland asked what Adam and Victor wanted in return. Adam said that Ashland would need to sign something relinquishing his claim to Newman Locke and get an annulment from Victoria. Ashland noted that they were asking him to get an annulment, not a divorce. Adam said that divorce only applied when the marriage was valid, which wasn’t the case here, since Ashland fraudulently worked his way into Victoria’s life. Once Ashland signed the paperwork, Victor and Adam would wire him the money. Ashland didn’t trust the Newmans to keep up their end of the bargain. He wanted the money before he signed the agreement. Adam said the family wanted Ashland out, and they had no reason to screw him over. The Newmans knew what Ashland was capable of, and they didn’t want to deal with him plotting revenge against them. Adam assured Ashland that he’d be paid as soon as he signed the papers. Ashland had something to do before he could make a decision.

Mariah and Tessa were at Crimson Lights. Chelsea was going to be designing their wedding outfits, and she’d told them to check out thrift stores for inspiration. It was going to be 70s glam, but they wanted some nods to traditions. Mariah vetoed Tessa’s idea of matching white jumpsuits, because matching outfits seemed more like a Halloween thing to her. They went shopping, then they went home with a lot of clothes. They’d both secretly picked out some outfits for each other, and they decided to dress each other and see if they knew each other’s style.

Mariah and Tessa had a little fashion show in a montage, and in the end, they collapsed onto the couch with their heads leaning against each other. They had fun, and they found a ton of inspiration for Chelsea to use. They chatted and both agreed Sharon would be the first person to cry at the party. Tessa was glad to have Mariah’s family’s help planning. Tessa said it was going to be one hell of a party. Mariah asked if Tessa had thought about the vows. Tessa was thinking about them every waking moment. Mariah felt nervous, because she didn’t think she’d be able to come up with vows as good as Tessa, the songwriter’s. Tessa said every time Mariah spoke from the heart, it was the most beautiful thing Tessa ever heard. Mariah thought their love and the love around them would make this the most amazing day. Tessa said they didn’t need a wedding to confirm their love. Mariah was still very excited to share their joy with the people they loved. They kissed.

Later, Mariah and Tessa were nestled together under a blanket. Tessa asked if it bothered Mariah that they hadn’t focused on the adoption recently. Mariah still wanted to move forward with the adoption and asked how Tessa felt. Tessa still wanted a child too. Mariah and Tessa were in agreement that they couldn’t work on the adoption process while planning a wedding. They were worried that a social worker would think they weren’t taking things seriously if they didn’t seem fully focused on the adoption. Tessa thought they’d look like better candidates if they delayed things for a month or two. Tessa also had some shows planned and that would make things tricky. Mariah said she’d handle things while her wife was touring. Tessa said she could handle some stuff from the road too. They agreed that they were going to move forward with a family, and Tessa said this was going to be the best year of their lives. They kissed.

At Society, Sally tried to chat with Lily, but got a cool response. Sally understood Lily was giving her the cold shoulder because she’d donned a wig and kept an eye on Billy. She was hoping they could get past that though. Lily thought Sally’s acts were better described as stalking and entrapment. Sally learned that it was better to stay on the up and up because her behavior reflected on Newman Media. She wanted to earn respect of Lily and the other moguls. Lily thought people would have a hard time taking Sally seriously while she was teamed up with Adam. Sally asked Lily what she could do wipe the slate clean. Sally figured she and Lily would be running in the same circles now that she was COO of Newman Media and Lily was running Chancellor. “Yeah, I’m not so sure about that,” Lily replied. Sally heard about the merger with Hamilton Winters, and she congratulated Lily. Sally was hoping they could get along, since they might do business together. Lily said that getting along and being friends was something that had to be earned. Lily was always willing to give someone a second chance, if they showed they deserved it. Sally accepted the challenge, and she wanted to work toward being friends. Lily told Sally to work her subtlety and left.

At his place, Billy struggled to come up with suitable material for his podcast. He thought about calling Victoria, but he stopped himself and called Nick instead. Billy was worried about Victoria and was thinking about trying to get through to her one last time. Nick told Billy to stay out of it and let the family handle it. He made it clear that he had no intention of letting Ashland get away with what he’d done to his Victoria. After the call ended, Billy remembered Lily encouraging him to try and contain his protective feelings toward Victoria. Billy did a podcast about the abuse of power and the collateral damage it caused. He acknowledged that he’d been afforded many privileges, as an Abbott, and some would say he’d abused those privileges, but he’d worked hard to change. He suggested that when he saw wrongdoing, it was a like a mirror reflecting his wrongs. It made him want to fight to protect the victims of power. He got enraged when he saw someone use their power to grab more and more, when they had plenty of money, a successful career and a loving wife.

Billy realized he couldn’t release a podcast about Victoria’s situation. He shifted gears and began to record something inspired by Jack and Diane’s situation. He began to talk about liars who deceived people, destroyed lives and then weaseled their way back into people’s lives. It occurred to Billy that everyone would know who this podcast episode was about, too. Lily went home and told Billy she needed some wine after a run-in with Sally. She stated that Sally wanted to be her new best friend. He was glad when she assured him that she wasn’t going to befriend Sally. She asked about his podcast. He said that he realized when he did the podcast, his listeners would understand the subject of his episodes. He’d decided that he should do a podcast under a pseudonym.

Billy said that if he did the podcast anonymously, he could protect the people he loved, including her. Plus, as the COO of Chancellor, he couldn’t be publicly trash-talking a bunch of people without risking a lawsuit. Lily saw the point, but she loved how personal and emotional the podcast about Delia was. He agreed. He said he could still focus on the things that moved him, and he could speak truth to power without it affecting him and the people he cared about. She called it very Bruce Wayne and Batman. He said he could use a harmonizer to change his voice. She thought it might be fun. He said he could say all sorts of things Billy Abbott couldn’t, or shouldn’t.

Billy played around with the harmonizer until he found an altered voice he liked. He began to record the podcast.

Sally went to Adam’s office with tapas to eat, but he said he couldn’t even think of eating right now. Ashland wouldn’t commit to the deal. Adam saw something in Ashland’s eyes when Adam mentioned the annulment. He said it was like that bothered Ashland more than the prospect of losing Newman Locke. Sally suggested Ashland really did have feelings for Victoria. Adam didn’t know how that was possible given what he’d done. Adam said the annulment wasn’t the sticking point, because they got caught in a debate about the logistics of the deal. Ashland had said he had to find out one last thing before he made his decision. Adam didn’t know what Ashland meant, but she thought it had something to do with Victoria.

Victoria was at Newman Locke. She flashed back to Ashland telling her that they could take the money Adam was offering and use it to start a new life together. She remembered the time Ashland gave her the portrait hanging in the office. It was a wedding gift, and a commemoration of the merger. Nick showed up and asked if Ashland was considering taking the deal Adam offered. Nick was sure Victoria was hurting, and he wanted to check on her. She was fine, and she didn’t want pity. He didn’t pity her; he was worried. She was upset that her family continued to doubt her and intervene after she repeatedly said she could handle this. She said she worked really hard to convince Ashland to set up Adam, then Adam went behind her back and made Ashland an offer. It made everything harder. Nick agreed that Adam’s motives were infuriating, but he said the blame for all this fell on Ashland. He said the family was grasping at straws trying to get Ashland out of their lives, and more importantly, away from Victoria. Victoria said she already had a solution, and she didn’t need the family’s input. Nick didn’t care which plan worked as long as Ashland left. “If Ashland is actually willing to sit down with Adam and talk terms, then maybe Adam’s plan is the best one we have,” Nick stated. Victoria couldn’t believe Nick was siding with Adam. Nick wasn’t doing that – he said they all wanted Ashland to disappear. Nick was sick of everyone treating Ashland with kid gloves and trying to gently lure him into a carefully laid plan. He decided to go handle Ashland himself. She ordered him not to.

Victoria said that if Nick got involved, it would just rile him up and not accomplish everything. Nick didn’t like sitting on the sidelines. He was worried because he knew the longer it took to get Ashland out of their lives, the harder it was on Victoria. She said that if he confronted Ashland, it might just make Ashland dig in deeper. She was furious with Adam, but she said they’d just have to let this play out. Nick was frustrated Victoria wouldn’t let him help her through this. She said that wasn’t his job. She stated that Ashland couldn’t crush her, and she was stronger than they all thought. He knew how strong she was, but said this situation would be hard on anyone. He was concerned Ashland had dug himself so deep into the family that they’d never get rid of him. Ashland came in and grumbled about the Newman brothers working overtime to protect their sister, when she could take care of herself.

Victoria asked Nick to leave so she could talk to Ashland. Nick griped that Ashland didn’t care that he was tearing apart Victoria’s relationships with her family. Ashland said Nick wouldn’t have to deal with him much longer. “I’d better not,” Nick said. He left. Victoria told Ashland that he’d defused the situation with Nick. He asked if she was okay and if Nick upset her. She said it didn’t matter. She wanted to know what happened with Adam. Before Ashland could accept the deal, he needed to know whether Victoria was willing to go away with him and start fresh. Victoria asked what the terms of the deal were. Ashland said he had to walk away from Newman Locke, and that was fine, but he also had to get an annulment that acknowledged their marriage was based on a fraud. She asked if he was willing to admit their love was a fraud. He said no, not if she loved him as much as he loved her. He was willing to get the annulment and cede control of the company, but he said his love for her couldn’t be signed away. “Do you love me?,” he asked. She assured him that she did love him and that she was willing to leave all this behind for him. He sighed in relief and hugged her.

Billy recorded the podcast. He asked if absolute power corrupted and if the powerful who’d been corrupted could be redeemed. As this played in a voice-over, Ashland was shown taking the deal and Adam was shown telling Sally the news. Adam and Sally kissed. Back at Newman Locke, Victoria stared off into the distance. Ashland walked up and put his arms around her. She turned and smiled, and they hugged, but when he couldn’t see her face, her smile faded.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday April 14 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria, her parents and Ashland were at Newman Locke. “You went behind my back, Daddy? To bribe Ashland into leaving me? I don’t know what part is more offensive,” Victoria said. Victor asked Ashland if he was considering the offer. Ashland told Victoria that he didn’t know what other option he had. He wanted the turmoil to end for Victoria’s sake. Nikki thought that Ashland should admit to his lies and leave of his own volition. Ashland said to tell Adam, Victor’s errand boy, that he’d meet him at The Grand Phoenix. Ashland left the office. In the hallway, he rubbed his forehead and sighed.

Back in the office, Victor said he wasn’t the one who offered Ashland the money. Victoria asked why Victor didn’t say that to Ashland. Victor was going to have a talk with Adam, but he wasn’t going to contradict Adam to Ashland. Victor felt that the family needed to stick together. Victor thought that Ashland seemed kind of interested in the offer though. Victoria said Ashland was just testing Victor. Nikki said that if Ashland was testing anyone, it was Victoria. Victoria disagreed. Victor said Ashland was trying to drive a wedge between Victoria and her family. She knew that. She said maybe Adam’s obnoxious interference will make it easier for her to pretend to Ashland that she was fed up with Adam. Victor noted that Ashland didn’t seem to like the plan to frame Adam. Victoria said she was going to get Ashland out of the company without spending tens of millions of dollars. The look on her parents’ face made Victoria ask how much Adam offered. “Five hundred million dollars,” Nikki stated.

Victoria demanded to know where Adam got off making an offer like that. Victor intended to speak with Adam. Victor said they were all trying to get rid of this bastard. Victoria maintained that they were going to use her plan. Victor countered that Victoria’s plan hadn’t come to fruition. Victoria said Adam didn’t want her plan to succeed, and she contended that it was Victor’s fault Adam was trying to undermine her. Victoria argued that Victor should’ve made it clear that he expected Adam’s full cooperation.

Victoria was sure Ashland wouldn’t take the money. “Why because he’s eternally in love with you?,” Victor asked. Victoria made it clear that she wasn’t going to fall for Ashland’s lies again. She knew Ashland better than her parents did, and she was sure he wouldn’t ever take a bribe or back down from a fight. Nikki asked why Ashland agreed to consider Adam’s offer. Victoria didn’t know, but she guessed time would tell which of them were right. She left.

Sharon and Nick were at Crimson Lights. Sharon said Ashland told her he was going to exonerate himself. She mentioned that Adam came in. Nick wanted to know what the dynamic was like between Ashland and Adam. Sharon didn’t overhear anything. She didn’t want to get involved, so she’d made up an excuse to go in the back, but it looked like Ashland and Adam had an intense conversation. One that seemed like lives depended on whatever they were talking about.

Nick guessed it could’ve been a business meeting since Adam was the temporary CEO of Newman Locke. Nick explained that Adam refused to go along with Victoria’s plan to oust Ashland unless Victor kept him in the big chair. Sharon was taken aback. Nick said it sounded like something the old Adam would do. Nick tried to talk to Adam about how much he’d changed and convince him that it would be a mistake to use Victoria’s situation to this advantage. Sharon asked if Adam listened. Nick didn’t know. She wondered how Victoria was taking it. He said Victoria was distant and not listening. He didn’t think Victoria’s plan was working. He said she was scared and defensive. Sharon thought that was understandable. Nick said Victoria still loved Ashland, and she also knew she couldn’t trust him. He said there was no way to tell what Victoria was going to do. He didn’t even think Victoria knew.

Sharon remembered how worried Nikki and Victor were when Victoria split from Billy and got attacked. They even asked Sharon to help. She assumed this situation might feel even worse for Victor and Nikki. Nick said his parents were all in on the wedding, and he was sent to the dog house for doubting Ashland. Nick was worried Victoria would try and salvage her relationship with Ashland, because that might cause an irreparable rift. Nikki arrived, and Sharon greeted her then went into the back. Nick told Nikki that Sharon saw Adam and Ashland in an intense discussion earlier. Nikki, who was clearly annoyed with Adam, told Nick what his brother did. Nick assumed Ashland went whining to Victoria and said no amount of money would replace her. Nikki said Ashland actually went to Victor to see if it was a bona fide offer. She said Victor pretended the offer was authentic. Nikki was worried that the longer this went on, the more chances Ashland had to charm his way back into Victoria’s heart.

Nick noted that five hundred million was the exact figure that he, Victoria and Abby won in that lawsuit against Victor. He didn’t think it was a coincidence that Adam chose that figure to offer Ashland. Nick thought Adam was trying to impress Victor and show that he could handle things on all front, unlike Victoria. Nikki agreed that Adam was sending the message Victoria was doomed to fail. She said Victoria was furious. He thought Victoria was right to be furious with Adam, because he wasn’t being a team player. Nikki didn’t know if Adam had it in him to be one.

Nick wondered if Adam’s plan, which wasn’t clever or overly complicated, could work. Nikki said it was easy money, if that was what Ashland was looking for. Nikki felt bad for Victoria, who must feel like they didn’t support her. Nick said that Ashland could twist this and make Victoria feel like he was the only one on her side. Nikki added that if Ashland turned down the money, he could frame it like an enormous sacrifice he was making for Victoria. Nick said it was just a ploy. Nick assured Nikki that Victoria would come out stronger. They hugged, and she left.

Nick went to Sharon and told her that Adam went behind the family’s back and put his own plan in motion, giving Ashland a way to play the family against each other. Nick decided to go confront Ashland. Sharon didn’t think that was a good idea. She reminded him he’d just said how wrong it was for Adam to go behind Victoria’s back, and now he was planning to do the same thing. He said it’d make him feel better to confront Ashland. Sharon said this wasn’t about Nick. Sharon told Nick that if he wanted to get involved, he should go to Victoria and offer her his love and support.

Sally walked into Adam’s office. They both knew that this could be a big day for him if Ashland accepted his offer. Adam wasn’t sure if Ashland would reject it though. Sally said anticipation could be exciting if you were waiting with the right person. Adam thought Ashland had to know that this offer was his best option. He didn’t understand why Ashland didn’t jump on it. Sally said Ashland was toying with Adam. Adam was second guessing his impulsive decision to offer Ashland half a billion dollars to leave town. “Telling him that I was representing the Newman family? What the hell was I thinking?,” Adam wondered. Sally said he’d been thinking like a leader. It felt like the right move at the time, but he wondered if he just gave Ashland another card to play.

Sally was sure that Adam would come up with another plan if this current one didn’t work out. She said Adam was brilliant and relentless, a combination that was sexy as hell. He thought that was probably why they got along so well. They shared a deep kiss, and they were still in the midst of it when Victor walked in. Victor glowered at Adam and said they had serious business to discuss. Adam insisted that Sally stay. Victor felt Adam made a reckless move offering that criminal hundreds of millions of dollars. Adam asked why Ashland ran to Victor about the deal. “Because he knows you were lying when you said you had the backing of the family,” Victor stated. Adam asked if Ashland was going to take the deal. Victor asked what difference it made. He wondered if Adam was trying to buy time to figure out where to get that kind of money. Victor asked if Adam had been planning to draw the funds from Newman Locke. Adam said no, because it wouldn’t be appropriate to use company funds for a private matter. Victor demanded to know where Adam was going to get the money. Adam said Victoria brought Ashland into the company, so she should pay. Victor found Adam’s lack of sympathy for his sister appalling.

Victor assumed Sally encouraged Adam to take this path. Adam said it was his idea and his alone. Sally said once she heard about it, she though it was wonderful. Adam was just trying to incentivize Ashland to get out of their lives. Victor snapped that Victoria already had a plan. Adam asked for a show of hands of people who thought the plan would work. Victor yelled at Adam for offering Ashland hundreds of millions of dollars. Sally said that if Ashland didn’t take the deal, there was nothing to argue about. Adam realized Ashland didn’t reject the plan.

Victor wanted to know if Adam understood him. Adam got it loud and clear. Adam explained that he’d believed he was working for the good of the family. Victor ordered Adam not to ever go behind his back and make a deal of this magnitude. Adam maintained that he was trying to help. Victor was adamant that Adam had no right to take this into his own hands. Adam said that when he saw Locke, the idea just came to him, and he ran with it. Sally backed that up, saying that she and Adam never discussed this plan in advance. “I don’t care if you were there or not,” Victor screamed at Sally, while dropping a tablet on the table for emphasis. Victor turned his attention to Adam and yelled that he shouldn’t have made this decision without consulting him and the family. He ordered Adam not to ever do that again. Victor reminded Adam that he’d accused Victoria of rushing into a plan. Adam said that Ashland seemed more intrigued by Adam’s plan than he was by Victoria’s. Adam asked what Ashland said. Victor revealed that Ashland was waiting at the Grand Phoenix. Adam asked if he should go follow up or kill the deal. Victor reiterated that Adam was not to ever make a deal of this magnitude without Victor’s input.

Victor said that Ashland could toy with them – accept the deal, then change his mind. Adam asked if Victor was just going to wait and hope Victoria’s plan worked out. Victor said that Victoria’s plan was a damned good one. Sally said that Ashland had been five steps ahead of Victoria this whole time. Sally wasn’t victim blaming since she also once thought Ashland loved Victoria. Adam said that if Ashland walked away, Adam would have him sign some ironclad legal documents preventing him from reneging on the deal. Victor asked where Adam intended to get the $500,000,000, because it wasn’t going to come from Victoria. Adam stared at Victor. Victor realized Adam expected him to pay. Adam asked how much it was worth to Victor to get Ashalnd out of heir lives.

Adam said that if Victor paid out, he’d be buying Victoria’s freedom, and she’d be able to stop pretending to love Ashland. Adam said that they had to get Ashland out of the company before he made major changes. He said Ashland could get rid of Newman’s management team, promote his own team and sell off divisions to the highest bidder. Victor had already considered all the points Adam was making. He paced around the room for a bit, then he told Adam to go make the deal with Ashland. Victor said he’d supply the money. Adam promised Victor wouldn’t regret this. He and Sally left.

Victoria went to The Grand Phoenix to talk to Ashland. He was willing to do whatever she wanted, but he thought they should do it in private, so she rented a suite. Upstairs, Victoria asked Ashland to tell her that he didn’t take the offer seriously. She wanted him to say he was only trying to make Adam feel confident so he’d let his guard down. Ashland was sorry to say Adam had every reason to feel confident, since he was on track to getting everything he’d ever wanted – to be Victor’s shining star, and to take over for Ashland when he was gone. Victoria was caught off guard when Ashland said he was leaving. Ashland reminded Victoria that he told her he wanted to get out of this place. Victoria said Ashland could see by now that Adam was the one who set him up. She wanted him to tell her he was going to fight. He knew she wanted him to plant evidence to incriminate Adam.

Ashalnd said he and Victoria could no longer continue the life they planned of running Newman Locke side by side and trusting each other implicitly. He said he could still be the man he promised he’d be on the day he got married, though. He said he was selfish – he didn’t just want her love, he wanted her respect, and he knew if he did this thing she was asking of him, he would lose her respect. He wasn’t going to do it. “The answer to lies is not more lies,” he stated. “But it’s all been lies. Hasn’t it? From the very beginning,” Victoria spat.

Victoria said love was blind, but her eyes had been opened. “By your family,” Ashland concluded. “No, by you,” Victoria replied. Victoria said that she knew Ashland was a fighter and he showed no mercy, and so he’d never let anyone set him up or sully his reputation. She confronted him about planning to just going to take a payoff and walk away from the company he built with his wife. She said the only reason he stopped looking for evidence against Adam was that he knew there wasn’t any. “You know that he didn’t set you up. You’re 100% guilty. You have been faking your cancer for months. You falsified records. You bribed the doctors. You conned me into caring about you,” she yelled. She thought that he owed her the truth.

Ashland said Victoria was right about one thing – he was a fighter, but he’d changed what he was fighting for. She didn’t believe he was fighting for her. She noted that he just told her parents he’d consider taking a bribe to leave her. He said what he considered and what he chose to do were not necessarily the same thing. He knew she wouldn’t likely believe anything he said right now. He told her that he didn’t believe her either when she acted like this – so tough and above it all. He knew what she felt in her heart. She said whatever affection she might still have was outweighed by how angry she was with him. “If the situation were reversed – if I found out you were using me, a sick and dying man, to gain control of Locke Communications, I would be livid,” he said. He said he’d feel manipulated, betrayed and used, but it would be impossible for him to stop loving her, because he’d know that no matter how their relationship started, it turned into something real and true and strong. “And I would know that you were in love with me despite your best efforts to cover it up or pretend it away,” Ashland said.

Victoria felt like Ashland was disregarding everything she just said, but he denied it. “A love as strong and real as ours cannot be forced or faked,” Ashland stated. If the shoe were on the other foot, he’d forgive her, because he loved her and he couldn’t ever stop. Victoria had tears in her eyes. She asked what he wanted from her. “The same thing you want from me – the truth,” he replied.

Victoria quietly asked Ashland how he could expect her to forgive him after everything that transpired. She started to walk away, but he took her hand. Just as quietly, he asked her to hear him out. He said that they could start over, thanks to Adam, they’d have the capital they needed to start their next venture. Victoria said Ashland didn’t understand, but he said he did. He told her to picture their happy life together without judgment, suspicion or family rivalries – it would be just the two of them and this crazy perfect love they had. He believed she wanted that every bit as much as he did.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, April 14, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nicole goes to the Bistro and sees Jake having a drink. She comments on him taking advantage of happy hour. Jake invites her to join him but Nicole says she is meeting Rafe in a few minutes. Jake says to give his best to her new boyfriend while Nicole tells him not to give her best to his new roommate.

Gabi calls Rafe and says he won’t be sorry that his lawyer gave her a copy of his case file. Rafe asks if she got a lead. Gabi reveals that she tracked down one of the guys who lied about him and she’s going to get the truth out of him. Gabi says she’s outside the man’s apartment now. Rafe does not like this since she’s alone and this is not safe. Gabi assures that she’ll be careful. Rafe warns her that she does not want Ava finding out what she’s up to because she’s dangerous, unpredictable, and you never know when she might pop up. Ava then approaches Rafe.

Nancy says goodbye to Craig and wishes him luck because if everything she heard about Leo is true, he’s going to need it. Nancy goes to leave but Craig stops her and asks if she would consider staying for one last drink with him for old times sake. Craig then says nevermind and that he shouldn’t have asked as he doesn’t know why she would want to after everything that has happened. Nancy then sits back down and says what the hell.

Gwen and Leo run in to each other in the town square and recognize each other. Gwen calls him “Matty” and says she hasn’t seen him since Philly. Leo responds that he’s thought about her constantly since they lost touch but he never imagined he’d run in to her in Salem. Gwen asks how long he’s been in town. Leo says not long but he’s planning on sticking around this time and he goes by Leo Stark now. Gwen thinks they have a lot to catch up on. Leo suggests they get drinks so they walk off together.

Xander talks on the phone to Jack and asks him how Boston is treating him and Jennifer. Jack says the paper is going great so he and Jennifer are very happy with it. Jack asks why Xander is calling. Xander informs him that he has some news as he’s finally ready to marry his daughter, so he once again needs a best man. Jack says he’s very happy for him and Gwen, but asks what about Sarah.

Craig gets a drink for he and Nancy. Nancy is surprised that he remembered her drink. They recall when they first got together and their first kiss.

Rafe tells Gabi that he has to go and hangs up. Ava calls it an unpleasant surprise to see him. Rafe starts to walk away so Ava asks if she hurt his feelings. Rafe warns Ava to be careful because being an accessory to kidnapping, subordination to perjury, and incrimination on false evidence are the crimes that she’s going down for. Ava says Rafe tried that before and failed miserably. Rafe responds that he’s not done by a long shot. Rafe tells Ava to enjoy her freedom while it lasts. Ava asks him how Nicole is doing and remarks on her having hundreds of previous lovers and husbands then mocks the idea of Rafe being the only one who could make her happy.

Jake guesses Nicole heard that he and Ava are living together. Nicole calls it kind of hard to keep a secret in Salem. Jake says it’s not a secret. Nicole brings up how Ava was hiding out in a motel because she was wanted by the police. Jake says not anymore. Nicole asks why Ava is crashing with him if she could afford a motel. Jake explains that he invited her because money is tight and he’s unemployed. Nicole guesses Ava is cooking in exchange for staying there. Jake suggests they change the subject. Nicole agrees, but advises Jake that Ava has been her friend for a long time and she knows she seems fun and chill but she’s dangerous. Nicole warns Jake to watch his back since Ava framed Rafe for a crime he didn’t commit.

Gabi knocks on the door of the man she tracked down and claims to be assistant district attorney Lola Montez and asks if she can come in.

Gwen and Leo sit together in the town square with drinks. Gwen tries to remember the last time they saw each other and realizes it was at a club. Leo asks if Gwen is still dancing on tables. Gwen responds that she’s hung up her dancing shoes since she lost her dancing partner. Leo jokes that they did define Philly night life. Gwen says they put bars and clubs on the map as they really had some wild nights. Leo talks about them having the time since Jake was working nights as a mechanic. Gwen informs Leo that she and Jake are not together anymore. Gwen reveals that Jake is also living in Salem and they’ve managed to peacefully co-exist for awhile. Gwen assures she’s not interested in a reconciliation and that Jake is with someone else now anyways.

Jake asks Nicole why Ava hasn’t been arrested if she did frame Rafe. Nicole admits there’s no proof so Jake suggests maybe Ava didn’t do it. Nicole questions Jake believing Ava. Jake feels he has no reason not to. Jake brings up that Rafe went behind Ava’s back first and cheated on her with Nicole.

Rafe warns Ava to leave Nicole alone. Ava points out that Nicole slapped her after she had hers coming. Rafe warns that if Ava goes near Nicole, he will add assault to her long list of crimes that she’s already facing soon. Ava is not worried about that. Rafe says she should be as this time he doesn’t need to use department time or resources to find her. Ava says she didn’t recall giving him her forwarding address. Rafe says she didn’t need to as he knows exactly where she lives.

Xander informs Jack that unfortunately, Sarah’s condition has gotten much worse. Jack asks if she still thinks she’s Renee DuMonde. Xander explains that she knows she’s Sarah Horton but now she thinks she’s a little girl as the antidote caused her to regress back to her childhood and the doctors saw no sign of her getting better. Xander adds that he went to see her and she had absolutely no clue who he was and he couldn’t spark her memory. Xander guesses the doctors are right that there’s nothing more they could do for her, so he’s moving on with Gwen. Xander talks about Gwen being patient and kind about him sorting through his feelings about this and he promised to marry her, so that’s what he’s going to do. Jack wonders if Xander is really marrying Gwen for the right reasons.

The man questions Gabi being an assistant D.A. Gabi responds that she works with Melinda Trask, so he says he has nothing to say to her and tries to shut the door but Gabi says he’s going to want to hear what she has to say. He tells her to make it quick. Gabi claims that Ava Vitali is about to be arrested as they believe she orchestrated the plan to frame Rafe and he accused Rafe of planting evidence. He says he hasn’t heard anything about Ava being arrested. Gabi says they are keeping it quiet but they feel like they have a good case against her and it’d be stronger if he testified. He says he’s not interested. Gabi asks if he’s sure because if he testifies, they can make the charges against him go away.

Ava guesses Gabi told Rafe that she moved in with Jake which he confirms. Ava jokes that it’s eating Gabi alive that she’s living with Jake. Rafe says he wouldn’t go that far. Ava talks about Gabi finding her in Jake’s bed and laughs about it. Rafe is sure Gabi’s over it by now. Ava mocks that she went straight to her big brother. Ava is sure Gabi can’t stop thinking about what they are up to. Rafe says Gabi is sure it’s nothing. Ava remarks that things can change and claims that she did find Jake very intriguing. Rafe asks if she’s trying to make him jealous. Ava asks what would be the point since he’s with Nicole now and she’s on her way home to Jake. Ava warns that he can tell Gabi that the changes she was talking about might becoming a lot sooner than she thought. Ava then walks away.

Nicole acknowledges that Rafe cheated on Ava with her but they don’t send people to jail for that. Nicole feels Ava took matters in to her own hands. Jake says she’s innocent until proven guilty and reminds Nicole that she said there is no proof. Nicole responds that Ava is many things but not innocent. Jake points out that Nicole isn’t innocent either as she went behind her friend’s back and lied about it for months. Nicole tells Jake that he can trust Ava if he wants but she’s trying to give him advice. Jake thanks her but says he’s a big boy who can look after himself. Nicole understands Jake worked really hard to put his life of crime behind him, so she warns him not to let Ava suck him back in because she guarantees that if Ava goes down, she will take him with her.

Craig knows Nancy is hurting but encourages her to focus on the good memories as they had some wonderful times together. They reminisce about entering the talent show in high school which Craig calls one of the best nights of his life. Craig states that their life and love together was real. Craig knows the future looks completely different from how they imagined, but the memories and moments are just as meaningful as ever. Nancy agrees but cries that she wanted them to last forever.

Leo tells Gwen that it’s too bad she and Jake broke up because he was really hot. Gwen argues that he never even met him. Leo says he saw him a few times from afar. Gwen says it doesn’t matter since they are ancient history and she has a new man now. Leo reveals that he does too and he was so crazy about him that he left his wife. Gwen questions why he’s always after straight men. Leo says he can’t help that he appreciates a beautiful body. Leo informs Gwen that he is getting married. Gwen calls it wonderful and congratulates him as they toast their drinks. Leo then notices Gwen’s ring and questions what that is. Gwen confirms she is also getting married.

Xander asks what Jack means by asking he’s marrying Gwen for the right reasons. Jack says he hears the sadness in his voice. Xander admits he is sad because he just watched a remarkable woman that meant a great deal to him, turn in to a child before his eyes. Jack says he just wants to understand what he promised Gwen. Xander explains that he promised Gwen to marry her if the antidote didn’t work, so that’s what he’s going to do. Jack asks if it’s because he’s in love with Gwen or because he feels obligated. Jack says he’s not trying to cause him more pain but Gwen has suffered a great deal in her life as well. Xander knows he’s trying to protect his daughter but he assures that he didn’t make the promise just to hedge his bets, but an attempt to honor what he and Sarah had while also being fair to Gwen. Xander assures Jack that he is marrying Gwen for all the right reasons and he will dedicate the rest of his life to making her as happy as she makes him.

The man asks Gabi how she can make the charges against him go away. Gabi explains how there is nothing Melinda hates more than looking like a fool, so she’s on the war path to take down every criminal she can. He brings up his court date getting moved up and asks why Melinda would drop the charges against him. Gabi says she’s after all the little fish because she couldn’t land the big one, but he could change that by giving her Ava Vitali because Melinda has no doubt that Ava was behind the plan to take Rafe down. Gabi insists that if he gets on the stand and backs that up, she could find a way to make his case go away. Gabi asks if he will testify and assures they can protect him. He hesitates but says he’s sorry and he can’t. He then offers her a device that he calls a little insurance policy that he took out.

Rafe goes to the Bistro and joins Nicole. Rafe drinks a beer and says he needed it as his day was fine until he ran in to Ava.

Jake goes home where Ava offers him food but Jake says he just had a big plate of wings at the bar downtown. Jake mentions running in to Nicole and she knows they are living together. Ava asks how many seconds until she started trashing her. Jake admits that Nicole warned her that Ava will pull him in to his old life and that when she gets taken down, she’ll take him down with her. Jake adds that Nicole would not let up on the notion that Ava set Rafe up. Ava asks what Jake says. Jake says he told Nicole that Ava didn’t do anything to Rafe and that she needs to curb her judgment because she’s no saint herself. Jake is not a fan of hypocrites. Ava says it seems like Nicole thinks she’s a threat, so she asks Jake if he still wants her to stay with him. Jake says he told Nicole that he’s a big boy who can look out for himself.

Nancy questions Craig going through with marrying Leo. Craig confirms that it will probably be next week. Craig knows it’s sudden and that everyone is skeptical of Leo, but people change. Nancy questions if he really loves him. Craig responds that they love each other. Nancy says if that’s true, she’s happy for him which surprises Craig. Nancy says she’s trying. Craig then asks if Nancy would consider coming to the wedding which Nancy questions. Craig points out that Nancy has been with him at all the most important moments of his life, so he doesn’t want to take this step without her. Nancy is unsure. Craig asks her to at least think about it which she agrees to do.

Leo asks when Gwen is getting married. Gwen informs him it’s next week. Leo responds that he is too but he hasn’t planned a thing. Gwen says they haven’t either as things got a bit complicated and they were in a holding pattern for awhile, but now it’s full steam ahead. Leo points out how he hasn’t seen her in forever, runs in to her here, and now they are getting married at the same time. Gwen calls it incredible. Leo calls her his cosmic bridal twin. Leo brings up Gwen saying things got complicated and asks if that means she’s pregnant. Gwen says no but admits that she was a long time ago and it didn’t work out. Leo says he’s so sorry. Gwen calls it a whole big mess and it wasn’t with the right person, but she is with the right person now, and she cannot wait to make him her husband. Leo asks about her dress. Gwen responds that she can’t afford a dress because everything is so expensive. Leo remarks that the only thing more expensive than a wedding is a divorce. Gwen says they are broke and she’s been telling herself that she’s fine with a small ceremony since getting married is all that matters. Gwen then admits that she wanted a big, beautiful wedding with flowers everywhere, music, food, and champagne. Leo says he wants the same. Gwen doesn’t know where it came from since she didn’t grow up watching princess movies. Leo relates the same but says he did find his prince, a doctor who is brilliant, handsome, and loaded. Gwen guesses his wedding will be a five star affair then while hers will be a picnic by the river somewhere. Gwen says Leo better invite her to the wedding so she can live vicariously through him. Leo responds that he might have a better idea…

Jack tells Xander that he appreciates everything he said about his daughter and he does believe that Xander wants to make her happy. Xander asks if Jack can make it to Salem to stand up for him at the wedding. Jack says of course since it’s his daughter and his best mate’s wedding.

Gabi thanks Mr. Hutchins and says her office will be in touch. He warns that they better be because he doesn’t even want to think about what would happen if Ava found out what he gave her. Gabi then quickly exits and listens to the device that he gave her, which is a recording of Ava telling him that once he says Rafe planted the evidence on him, there’s no coming back from it and that Rafe is going down and that she had two other guys to go along with it so no one would ever know that she put them up to this. Gabi then declares that no one would know except her.

Rafe tells Nicole about running in to Ava outside the Pub and it was about as unpleasant as you would imagine. Rafe says the good news is they might not have to worry about running in to Ava much longer as Gabi is trying to find evidence that proves Ava set him up and she’s working on a lead right now. Nicole questions Gabi doing that. Rafe assures that Gabi is not breaking any rules and is being careful. Nicole hopes Gabi is successful. Rafe adds that he’s been thinking even when you’re careful with Ava, she finds a way to surprise you. Nicole mentions saying the same thing to Jake, who was there earlier. Nicole tells Rafe that she warned Jake not to get sucked in because if Ava goes down, she will take him down with her.

Ava mentions inflating the air mattress that Jake got and buying some new pillows and sheets. Ava adds that she can’t keep asking Jake to give up his bed, especially with his bad back, so she will sleep on the air mattress. Jake insists on taking the mattress. Ava says he doesn’t have to but Jake says he wants to.

Gwen returns home to Xander, who tells her that he just talked to Jack, who is very excited about their big day and is booking flights as they speak. Gwen calls that wonderful as she wasn’t sure he’d be able to make it on such short notice. Xander tells her that Jack said he wouldn’t miss his daughter’s wedding. Xander asks if Gwen ordered the cake. Gwen confirms that she did and admits it was a tad expensive. Xander notes that tuxedos aren’t cheap either so he wonders how far they will get. Gwen then reveals that she has a proposition for him.

Nancy remains at the Pub and removes her wedding ring. She places it on the table with tears in her eyes.

Craig joins Leo in the town square and says it went as good as could be expected. Craig confirms Nancy signed the divorce papers and Justin will file them in the morning so they can move forward with the wedding. Leo then tells Craig that he has a proposition for him.

Xander questions Gwen suggesting a double wedding and asks with who.

Leo tells Craig that he and Gwen go back years and she can’t afford a nice wedding, so he suggested that they share theirs.

Gwen tells Xander that her friend has plenty of money and said they would be more than happy to include them in their wedding. Xander calls that awfully generous of him.

Craig comments that was awfully generous of Leo. Leo knows he should’ve talked to him about it first but Gwen is such a dear friend, so he asks what Craig thinks. Craig responds that this is one of the many things he loves about Leo, as he has such a kind and giving heart.

Gwen asks what Xander thinks. Xander thinks they should slow down as he doesn’t even know this friend of hers. Gwen tells him that his name is Matty and that he will absolutely love him..

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, April 13 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victor asked Victoria if she still loved Ashland after all the betrayal and lies. Victoria asked if it really mattered if she loved or hated Ashland. Nick said yes, because the emotional toll this was taking on Victoria would be worse if she still had feelings for Ashland. Victoria said the feelings she had for Ashland were very strong, and they weren’t going to go away overnight. She said her residual feelings didn’t matter – what mattered was the crimes he’d committed and what mattered was the plan to get him out of the company. Nikki pointed out that the plan seemed to be falling apart. Victor didn’t know that, so Nikki explained that Ashland was having second thoughts about framing Ashland.

Victoria said Ashland told her he didn’t want her to cross an ethical line by framing Adam. He also suggested he and Victoria run away together. Victor thought that Ashland was suspicious and he was testing Victoria to see if she was on his side. Victoria’s family was about ready to abandon the plan and do something else. Victoria was adamant that she could handle herself and Ashland. She said the plan was solid, and she was committed to seeing it through. “And you still don’t trust me,” she said. Victor said it wasn’t about trust. He thought Ashland was backpedaling from the plan because he was suspicious. “Or maybe he is seriously conflicted. Maybe it’s possible for him to be this ruthless and also love me and want to protect me. The two of those ideas are not mutually exclusive,” Victoria said. Victor sighed and said maybe Victoria was right. Victoria thought that was ironic coming from Victor. He asked what that meant. “She is comparing the dynamic she has with Ashland to what you and I have. That you can be ruthless, yet you love me. You always want to protect me and I’ve always loved you. Even at your worst, and vice versa,” Nikki explained. Nikki couldn’t give Ashland the benefit of the doubt. Victor thought the situations were completely different, but Victoria disagreed. Victor stated that Ashland was a narcissist. He said if Ashland were a man, he would’ve come clean to Victoria before the wedding and begged for forgiveness. “Or at least before he signed that contract to be co-CEO,” Nick added. Victor hated to say it, but Ashland used Victoria, and he would’ve tossed her away as soon as she wasn’t useful anymore. Victoria looked hurt. Victor promised to make Ashland pay, and he told Victoria not to question her plan.

Nikki said they didn’t mean to be heavy handed – they just needed to get through to Victoria. Nick demanded to know if Victoria had affection for Ashland. Victoria needed to think about it. She felt like they lacked faith in her ability to make good decisions. She needed time away from all of them to think. She rushed out of the office. Nick admitted he may have come on too strong. Nikki knew he was coming from a good place. Victor wondered if they were too tough on Victoria. Nikki thought they all said what needed to be said. Nick left. Nikki was going to get some work done. She had a feeling Victoria would be back sooner than later. Victor was going to stay at the office. Nikki hoped Victoria would calm down, so they could all have a civil conversation.

On the patio of Crimson Lights, Adam offered Ashland half a billion dollars to leave Victoria and the company. Ashland said he wasn’t strapped for cash, but that was a substantial amount of money. Adam said Ashland could buy a private island or a rocket and shoot himself off into space. Adam didn’t care how Ashland left – he was offering up a drama-free exit. Ashland was concerned that accepting this deal would be an admission of guilt. Adam told Ashland to stop pretending he still had cancer and that he didn’t prey on Victoria’s emotions to get his hands on the company. Adam didn’t care that Ashland lied, since Adam’s past was littered with similar schemes. Adam said Ashland’s plan fell apart, so he should just leave with his reputation intact. Ashland thought Adam was only doing this to get Ashland and Victoria out of the picture so he could have Victoria’s job. Adam didn’t think his motives should play a role in Ashland’s decision. Ashland asked if Victor knew Adam was making this offer. “You really think I have the temerity and the guts to make a deal like this without my father’s approval?,” Adam asked. Ashland supposed Victor would’ve had to sign off on such a substantial sum.

Ashland suggested that it was a bit cruel of Victor to have Adam offer Ashland five hundred million dollars. Ashland happened to know that Victor had been forced to pay Victoria, Nick and Abby five hundred million each over their trusts, but not Adam. Adam said he wasn’t part of the lawsuit. “It still seems unfair, don’t you think? I mean you never got that kind of money from your father,” Ashland said. “It’s almost as if he’s saying to you that you weren’t in the same league as his other children. As your siblings. That’s gotta hurt,” Ashland said. Adam grinned and said nice try, but he was doing fine. Ashland thought it must be exhausting for Adam to have to prove himself to Victor over and over and over. Adam said he and his dad were doing fine. He told Ashland not to read into the number – Adam and Victor had agreed on a sum that they thought would get Ashland out of their lives. Adam said this offer expired today. Ashland said it was a lot to consider, and he asked what if he needed more time. Adam said Ashland had one hour. If Ashland took the deal, the money would be wired into his account tomorrow morning. “And if not, good luck surviving what comes next,” Adam said. He left.

Adam went to Society and told Sally the latest. She was shocked Ashland didn’t immediately accept all that money. Adam said Ashland didn’t turn it down either, so he must be considering it. Sally thought Adam handled it masterfully. That meant a lot to him. They saw Victoria drinking at the bar. Sally asked if Adam wanted to leave, but he said he had to talk to Victoria. Sally went and got a table. Adam asked Victoria how the plan was going. Victoria didn’t want to get into it, but there might be a change in plans. He asked what that meant. She said he’d know when he needed to. “You really are a piece of work. I have put myself at risk to try and help you and you can’t even do the bare minimum to keep me informed? It’s like I’m a lesser being than you except when you need something from me,” he complained. She told him to calm down. He thought it was obvious that her plan didn’t work, and that she screwed it up. She denied it. He said that he told Victor this wasn’t going to work. He guessed that Ashland saw through her deception, and now he was backing off. He guessed it must suck to realize you couldn’t control the world. She said she accomplished more than he’d ever dreamed of. He suggested that was he wasn’t offered the opportunity. She countered that he’d been given plenty of chances, and he’d failed every time, because of who he was.

After Victoria left, Adam went to Sally. He told her that Victoria was refusing to admit that she blew it with Ashland and that her plan was a mess. He felt it validated his decision to take matters into his own hands and create an alternative plan. Sally asked how Victor would react to Adam offering Ashland a huge amount of money without consulting with him first. “If Ashland takes the deal and he leaves town, my dad will be fine with it, and if [Ashland] turns it down – [Victor] doesn’t even need to know,” Adam replied.

Ashland went to Victoria’s office and discovered her parents were still there. Ashland wanted to discuss the offer Adam made, and he asked if it was legit. Victor pretended that he knew what Ashland was talking about. Victor asked why the offer wouldn’t be legit. “The amount. You see, I happen to know that that’s the exact same number that you were forced to hand over to each of your children except Adam. So he was forced to relive that pain all over again, which I thought was heartless on your part. How exactly do you rationalize putting your own son in that position?,” Ashland asked. Victor said Ashland had no right to question his relationship with his son. He asked whether Ashland would take the five hundred million and get the hell out of town.

Ashland wasn’t sure if he was going to take the deal yet. He’d wondered if Adam made the offer on his own. “You think he’d agree to that sum of money without my permission?,” Victor asked. Ashland recalled that Adam had said almost the same thing. However, Ashland had picked up on some hesitation from Victor earlier, as if he’d been caught off guard. Victor said he’d been stunned by Ashland’s unmitigated gall to show up here, even though they all knew he was guilty. Victoria walked in and asked what was going on. Ashland said Adam, and perhaps Victor, offered him a lot of money to walk away from Victoria and his life in Genoa City. He asked her if he should take the deal and go. “Maybe I put you through enough pain. Maybe it’s time to put it to an end. Maybe we should just both move on,” he said.

Ashley found Traci staring out the window waiting for Jack. It reminded Ashley of when they were little and Traci would wait all day for their dad to come home from a business trip. Traci was eager to hear about Jack’s trip and about his granddaughter. She and Ashley hoped the trip went the way he wanted it to.

At the hotel, Phyllis told Jack he’d been chivalrous to carry in her bag. She wished there was something she could do for him. He asked if she could tell Kyle his mother was alive. He wasn’t serious, because he knew he needed to be the one to break that news. “Poor Kyle,” he said, and Phyllis hugged him. Jack felt that Diane ruined his trip to see Allie. Phyllis thought the trip was good because Jack made a real connection to Allie, and there was nothing Diane could do to change that. Billy texted about the trip. Jack decided to share the news with all his siblings at once.

After Jack left, Amanda dropped by to see Phyllis. She’d come yesterday too, and someone told her Phyllis was in LA. Amanda hoped Phyllis got to do something fun on her trip. Phyllis said the trip was one revelation after another. Amanda just went through that same sort of drama with her family, so she knew how intense it could be. Amanda was curious if Jack asked Phyllis to come to LA. Phyllis said that she offered to go. Amanda smiled and said the relationship was clearly getting deeper. Phyllis said she went out there as an advisor and voice of reason. Amanda laughed and said that didn’t sound like Phyllis. Phyllis said it went against her basic instinct. Amanda thought that showed how much Phyllis cared about Jack. Phyllis stated that she and Jack were just friends for now because that was what he needed. Amanda suggested she and Phyllis do a spa day. Phyllis was tempted, but she was behind on work. Amanda told Phyllis she should pamper herself after a long flight and hang out with her favorite person in the world.

When Jack got home, Billy, Traci and Ashley were there. Traci excitedly asked all about Allie, and Billy joked that Traci had already photoshopped Allie into the family portrait. Jack was glad to see the three of them here. He wanted to have regular family gatherings. Jack’s siblings liked the idea, but Billy sensed Jack was stalling. Jack said Allie was pretty, bright, curious and thoughtful. She reminded him of Keemo from time to time, but more than anything, she reminded him of Ashley. He said Allie was clear eyed, critical thinking and working on her Master’s in chemical engineering. Jack knew how skeptical Ashley had been, but Allie had been even more skeptical, and he thought when they met, they would hit it off.

Jack had everyone brace for some unsettling news. He revealed that Diane was alive and she was the one who sent the texts luring him to Keemo’s house. Billy, Ashley and Traci were in disbelief. Jack said Diane was hoping that after she brought him and Allie together, he’d help her reconnect with Kyle. They were all appalled. Jack said he had to tell Kyle. Ashley asked if Jack was sure. Jack said he couldn’t keep it from Kyle. Traci worried about what this would do to Kyle and she asked how Diane could put him through this. Ashley said Diane was inherently selfish. “Please tell us, how did this bitch come back into our lives?,” Ashley said.

Jack said Diane knew the whole town hated her and felt the walls closing in, so she faked her death with Deacon’s help. He said Diane claimed she’d rehabilitated herself and turned her life around. Ashley hoped Jack didn’t believe that. Jack didn’t buy it for one second. Jack hadn’t forgotten one thing Diane did to him – the lies, the games, using Kyle’s custody as a weapon… He didn’t forget what Diane did to Ashley too. “Where do I even start? She slept with my fiancee, she blackmailed me, what she did to my daughter, and then her so-called death, we were all turned into suspects,” Ashley said. Ashley said even Traci hated Diane, and Traci tried to see the best in everyone. Traci said Diane took pleasure in wreaking havoc. Billy hoped Jack had a plan to deal with Diane, because she was a potential threat to half the town.

Clearly you see that her leading you to Allie was just another one of Diane’s games,” Ashley said to Jack. Jack explained that Diane claimed it wasn’t a game and that she honestly wanted to make amends with Kyle. Jack’s first instinct was to say hell no, but Phyllis helped him realize this was Kyle’s choice. Ashley bristled at Jack telling Phyllis all this before he told his own family. He clarified that Phyllis was with him in LA. Ashley asked why. Jack said Phyllis flew out to support him, and he was glad she did because he’d been spinning out of control ever since Diane showed up. He said Phyllis kept him grounded, and that was what he needed.

Traci was very glad Phyllis was there to help Jack. He said Phyllis was a lifesaver and she was right about being honest with Kyle. Jack said that Kyle deserved the truth, and if he didn’t tell Kyle, Diane was going to. Diane almost called Kyle, but to Jack’s relief, he convinced her to let him contact Kyle. “Well how incredibly generous of her. She doesn’t want to traumatize her son, so she’ll just leave it to you,” Ashley griped. Jack was concerned about Kyle’s reaction. He was going to warn Kyle about Diane and tell him about the dark side of his mother that they’d all tried to keep from him when they thought she was dead. Jack said Kyle read about Diane in Restless Style, but there was so much more to know, and reading about her behavior was different than being affected by it. Billy asked if Diane was coming to town. Ashley was adamant that Jack couldn’t let Diane come back to Genoa City, because Diane’s return would have a big effect on a lot of people.

Back at the hotel, Phyllis and Amanda left the lobby for the spa. Just after they walked out, Diane entered and booked a room under her Taylor Jensen alias.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Wednesday, April 13, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chad goes to see Sonny at the Kiriakis Mansion. Sonny says this was too big of a deal to go over on the phone, but he needs his help. Chad jokes with him not to ask him to get back in bed with Leo.

Leo is at the Bistro, on the phone talking about Craig’s proposal and says there is nothing that bitch can do about it. Leo says he’ll call back and hangs up as Craig arrives. Craig asks who he was speaking with. Leo says it was an old friend that he was sharing the good news with. Leo asks how it went with the lawyer. Craig tells him that all looks good, so he and Nancy will be signing their divorce papers tonight.

Brady and Chloe go to the Brady Pub to see Nancy. Nancy didn’t expect to see them as she’s waiting for Justin and Craig to sign the divorce papers. Chloe is relieved that they are not too late to stop it as she declares that Nancy cannot sign those divorce papers.

Xander lays in bed with his tablet, looking up suits for his wedding and complaining that they are expensive. Maggie then arrives at his door. Xander asks if everything is okay. Maggie asks if he’s alone. Xander confirms that he is because Gwen had somewhere important to be…

Abigail walks in to the living room of the DiMera Mansion, surprised to find Gwen inside. Abigail asks what she wants.

Maggie tells Xander that she just wanted to see how he was holding up because she knows how difficult the whole ordeal with Sarah has been on him. Xander asks how Maggie is doing. Maggie says seeing Sarah like this breaks her heart. Xander is sorry for both of them. Maggie knows it has to hurt Xander too since he’s been in love with Sarah for a long time. Xander thinks part of him always will be, even if she believes she’s a little girl who dreams of marrying Eric. Maggie recalls Sarah having the biggest crush on Eric when they were kids. Maggie assures Xander that he is the only man in Sarah’s life that she ever truly loved. Xander says he needs to tell Maggie something. Xander then announces that he and Gwen are getting married next week.

Gwen hopes she’s not interrupting Abigail’s evening. Abigail says she’s not as Chad is out and she just put the kids to bed. Gwen mentions missing the kids. Abigail asks what this is about as she doesn’t like Gwen talking about her kids. Gwen acknowledges that they are her niece and nephew. Abigail questions where this is going. Gwen talks about being deceptive and vengeful when she first came to Salem and she since realized what a huge mistake that was. Gwen says all she wants is for all of them to be closer as a family. Abigail tells her to just spit it out. Gwen then reveals that she wants Abigail to be her matron of honor.

Sonny laughs about Leo offering Chad as a gift to Craig. Chad says he was horrified. Sonny asks about Craig’s reaction to seeing Leo and Chad naked in bed. Sonny continues joking about their potential threesome. Chad asks why Sonny called him. Sonny assures it’s nothing to bust Leo again. Sonny needs his help on something totally different. Sonny asks Chad whether or not he should let Victor uproot his entire life. Sonny informs Chad that Victor wants him to step back in as CEO of Titan. Chad asks what about Sonny’s startup as they just went public six months ago. Sonny says that Victor said his brothers can handle it. Chad argues that the company means everything to them and they started it in his mom’s memory. Chad asks what about Will’s job and Arianna’s school. Sonny says he told Victor that he has an entire life back in Phoenix. Chad guesses Victor doesn’t give a damn and reminds Sonny of what happened the last time he was CEO of Titan. Sonny states that last time, the infamous Leo Stark almost ruined his entire family.

Leo is excited about Craig signing his divorce papers and that their wedding will be full steam ahead. Craig is happy but doesn’t think Leo needs to call Nancy names, as he reveals he heard him on the phone saying there’s nothing that bitch can do about it. Leo reveals that he wasn’t talking about Nancy but there’s only so much he can take without being hurt or angry. Leo admits he was talking about Chloe.

Nancy tells Chloe that they have to face reality that Craig is gay and their marriage is over. Chloe says she has accepted reality and that Craig needs to move on, but Leo is going to ruin his life. Nancy asks why she should care about that. Chloe argues that Craig is going to get hurt. Brady adds that Craig could lose everything, he could end up jobless, homeless, and if Leo is desperate enough, he could lose his life. Chloe says they are not trying to scare Nancy, but Craig really does need her help. Nancy asks what they want her to do. Brady and Chloe ask Nancy to stall the divorce long enough for them to come up with a way to stop Craig from making the biggest mistake of his life.

Maggie asks Xander if he’s sure that marrying Gwen is what he really wants. Xander responds that he does love her. Maggie asks if he loves Gwen as much as he loved Sarah, but apologizes and says she shouldn’t have asked that. Xander says what he and Gwen share is different than what he had with Sarah. Xander talks about Sarah being far out of his league but he was determined to prove his love for her. Xander adds that Sarah inspired him to try and be a better man and she gave him hope, but when she left, he lost that hope. Xander talks about Gwen spending her whole life feeling unwanted when she just wants to feel accepted and valued. Xander says he related and it made him care so much that he came to love her deeply. Maggie brings up all the damage Gwen has caused. Xander doesn’t condone that but he understands it and says they were there for each other during the darkest times of their lives.

Gwen informs Abigail that her and Xander are getting married in a week. Abigail is shocked. Gwen asks why since she knew they were engaged. Abigail figured Xander would dump Gwen and go back to Sarah. Gwen admits that she expected the same thing and it might have happened if Sarah went back to her right mind. Abigail understands Xander wanting to move on with his life but questions why Gwen wants her of all people to stand up for her at her wedding.

Chad tells Sonny that he’d love to have his best friends back in town but questions if he really wants to be mixed up at Titan again. Sonny says he doesn’t know so Chad tells him they will do pros and cons. Sonny says a pro is that he’d be helping Victor while Chad points out the con is that he’d have to deal with Victor 24/7. Sonny points out that Arianna would be closer to her mother while Chad points out that Gabi is CEO of DiMera so they’d be going up against her. Sonny notes that he wouldn’t be going up against Chad at least. Chad assures that he plans on getting his job back. Sonny says they’d be in full on corporate warfare. Chad warns that he wouldn’t go easy on him just because he’s his best friend. Sonny responds that Chad would be the one begging for mercy. Chad says that sounds like a challenge, so he asks if he’s going to take Victor up on his offer.

Xander tells Maggie that if he knew the truth that Sarah was kidnapped then he would’ve moved heaven and earth to bring her home. Xander is thankful that Sarah is safe now. Maggie is grateful for that and worries that Sarah could’ve been lost to them forever if not for Xander and Abigail. Maggie cries that she still might be. Xander feels like he’s abandoning her and Sarah when they need him the most. Maggie tells him not to do that to himself as he needs to try to find happiness with Gwen because Sarah would’ve wanted that. Xander says he’s there if she needs anything. Maggie doesn’t want him to have any regrets and says if anyone should feel guilty about abandoning Sarah, it’s her.

Gwen understands why Abigail would be skeptical about her request, given their history. Abigail says the last time they spoke, she accused her of being Ava’s accomplice and that she intended to prove that Gwen was the one who knocked her out at the airfield. Gwen repeats that she had nothing to do with her kidnapping. Abigail says the problem with that is that she’ll never believe another word out of her mouth. Abigail asks what happened to Gwen hating her guts. Gwen claims she absolutely does not. Abigail argues that it wasn’t that long ago that Gwen accused her of only wanting to find Sarah to cause problems between Gwen and Xander. Abigail asks if she just stopped believing that all of a sudden. Gwen doesn’t answer so Abigail asks why Gwen is asking her to stand up for her at her wedding. Gwen responds that it’s because of their father as Jack has been trying to broker peace between them since learning she’s his daughter. Gwen adds that Xander has now asked Jack to be his best man, so she thought it would be wonderful if Jack could come to her wedding and see his two daughters acting like sisters. Gwen knows they got off to a very rocky start and she doesn’t see the wedding as a magical reconciliation, but she does see it as an opportunity for them to just move closer. Gwen says if they keep going with that slowly, they might have a chance of being real sisters in a real family. Gwen calls that the only thing she’s ever wanted. Gwen asks Abigail to be her matron of honor and to do it for Jack, if not for her. Abigail reluctantly agrees and asks what’s the worst that could happen.

Chad tells Sonny that maybe with them in charge, they could figure out a way for DiMera and Titan to peacefully co-exist. Sonny feels Victor doesn’t want peace, he wants to bring DiMera to it’s knees. Chad acknowledges that Stefano would want him to grind Titan in to dust. Chad asks Sonny if he’s any closer to making his decision. Sonny says not even a little bit. Chad says he’s glad he could help then. Sonny assures that it always helps to talk to him, but he just needs to talk it over with Will and then he’ll have some clarity. Chad tells him to let him know how it all shakes out. Chad asks if Sonny is giving up on trying to get Craig to see the light. Sonny says he’s still holding out hope that Craig will finally come to his senses.

Leo apologizes to Craig for trash talking Chloe, but says he’s angry at the lengths she and her friends went to in order to break them up. Craig says he’s angry about it too, but she’s his daughter and he loves her which will never change so he better find a way to get along with her. Leo says he’ll do his part if she will do hers. Craig talks about Chloe being a very caring, protective, and supportive person who just found out her dad is gay and is divorcing her mom, so he understands her being thrown. Leo admits he could be more empathetic and says maybe Chloe will be more accepting after Craig and Nancy sign the divorce papers. Leo says he can’t wait for their wedding. Craig says he has to go and he loves him as they kiss. Craig then exits. Leo declares that it won’t be long before he’s married to medicine.

Nancy questions Brady and Chloe wanting her to refuse to sign the divorce papers until they dig up enough dirt on Leo to convince Craig to dump him. Brady and Chloe insist that there has to be something they don’t know about Leo that will open up Craig’s eyes to what’s really going on. Nancy argues that Craig already knows about the blackmail, the jewelry heist, and prostitution, so nothing will be enough to open his eyes. Nancy declares that Craig made his bed with Leo Stark, so now he can lie in it. Chloe apologizes for putting her on the spot. Nancy understands how much she loves her father, but she promised Craig an easy divorce if he kept Marlena on at the hospital, so if she refuses to sign the papers now then he will fire Marlena. Justin arrives and greets them. Justin asks if Chloe and Brady are joining them. Brady says they were just leaving. Chloe wishes Nancy luck as they exit the Pub. Justin sits with Nancy and asks how she’s doing. Nancy says she’ll be better when they get this over with. Justin says he has all the papers and just needs the signatures. Craig arrives and apologizes for being late. Craig mentions seeing Chloe and Brady outside. Nancy says they came by for moral support. Justin declares that they should get started.

Maggie tells Xander that it’s all her fault for trusting Sarah’s mental health to Dr. Rolf. Xander argues that she didn’t because she wanted the drug to go through proper safety trials. Maggie blames Anna and plans to press charges against her, but right now her focus has to be on Sarah and getting her in the best long term care facility possible. Xander asks if it’s really come to that. Maggie is afraid it has and reveals that she’s taking Sarah to the clinic in Florida where Abigail was taken after Gwen drugged her.

Gwen hugs Abigail and thanks her. Chad walks in and questions what the hell this is. Gwen says she will let Abigail fill her husband in on the very good news because she has a million things to do. Gwen then exits the mansion. Chad questions Abigail hugging Gwen. Abigail reveals that she just agreed to be Gwen’s matron of honor for her wedding. Chad thought Xander was going to wait to see if Sarah got better. Abigail says he was, but apparently there’s no hope of that happening, so it looks like Sarah might be lost to them forever.

Xander tells Maggie that Abigail did really well and made a complete recovery. Maggie points out that Sarah’s prognosis is not as hopeful, but she has to do whatever she can. Maggie hopes the place can find a way to help her somehow. Xander asks how long she will be in Florida. Maggie says until Sarah is settled in. Xander wishes her luck and asks her to tell him how it goes. Maggie says she’s sorry that Xander won’t be her son in law but she still cares about him and hopes that Gwen makes him happy. Xander hugs her and thanks her. Xander encourages Maggie to take care of herself as she then exits the room.

Leo gets back on the phone and says he’s sorry he had to hang up so quickly before, but Craig just went to go sign the divorce papers. Leo declares that nothing and no one can stop this wedding now as Brady and Chloe arrive.

Gwen returns home to Xander and mentions seeing Maggie on her way in, so she asks if something happened to Sarah. Xander reveals that Maggie is taking Sarah to Florida for long term care. Gwen tells Xander that she’s so sorry. Xander calls it tragic. Gwen encourages that with help and the proper support, Sarah might be able to lead a somewhat normal life. Xander asks how it went with Abigail. Gwen reveals that Abigail agreed to be her matron of honor. Xander excitedly tells her that he’s so happy for her and talks about all the progress that Gwen has made. Xander hopes Gwen is as proud as he is of how far she’s come.

Chad talks about how Abigail thinks Gwen is a criminal and Gwen thinks Abigail is trying to sabotage her life, but Gwen asked Abigail to stand up for her at her wedding and Abigail actually said yes. Abigail explains that Gwen went on about the importance of family and how much it would mean to Jack so it got to her. Chad feels that she guilted her in to it and suggests Abigail call Gwen and tell her that she changed her mind.

Leo hangs up with his friend Jackie, saying that his soon to be stepdaughter and her boyfriend just showed up. Chloe questions him calling her his stepdaughter and feels that’s presumptious. Leo calls it inevitable since her parents are signing their divorce papers as they speak. Leo knows they got off on the wrong foot. Chloe calls that an understatement. Leo understands they won’t have a relationship but he’s willing to try to get along for Craig’s sake. Leo offers to buy them all a drink. Brady tells Chloe that he has to get to the Kiriakis Mansion to say goodbye to Maggie before she leaves with Sarah for Florida. Leo insists on one quick drink and asks Chloe what she wants along with a sparkling cider for Brady. Chloe agrees to a Cosmo.

Justin asks Craig if his attorney reviewed the document. Craig confirms that she did and said it was all pretty standard. Nancy takes offense to him summing up their long relationship as pretty standard. Craig apologizes for it coming out like that. Nancy cries to just get this over with and asks Justin for a pen. Nancy then signs the divorce papers and hands it over to Craig.

Leo tells Craig and Brady that the drinks are on him and pulls out Craig’s credit card which Chloe questions. Leo explains that Craig said he could use it as they will be married soon, so what’s his is Craig’s and what’s Craig’s will be his.

Chad wants Abigail to call Gwen and tell her that she changed her mind. Abigail points out that she already agreed. Chad complains that she pressured her into it. Abigail admits she truly believes Gwen loves Xander. Abigail says it breaks her heart that Sarah is so badly damaged but she has to at least try to respect that Xander and Gwen make each other happy, even though it’s so strange that they are together. Chad says speaking of strange, he went to the prison to see Dr. Rolf before his meeting with Sonny and Rolf says he has no idea what went wrong as the antidote should’ve worked. Abigail remarks that it certainly seemed to work out for Gwen.

Xander and Gwen talk about getting married. Gwen asks if he had any luck with a tuxedo but Xander says he couldn’t find one in their budget. Gwen says she’ll help him when she gets back. Xander points out that she just got home, so he questions where she is running off to now. Gwen says she’s going to the bakery to get them started on their wedding cake immediately. Xander thinks it could wait until the morning but Gwen says they only have a few days to pull this altogether, as she wants everything perfect for their big day. They kiss and say they love each other. Gwen then exits.

Abigail states that if the drug worked properly, Sarah would have been back to herself and probably would’ve gotten back with Xander so Gwen would be out in the cold. Chad guesses Gwen lucked out. Abigail mentions Maggie taking Sarah to the clinic in Florida. Abigail hopes they can do for Sarah what they did for her. Chad says he will call Maggie to offer help in navigating the place. Chad decides he’s going to play with the kids before bed. Abigail says he’s too late as they are already sound asleep. Chad suggests maybe they can have a play date of their own then as they kiss. Abigail asks what he had in mind. Chad suggests naked hide and go seek which Abigail calls interesting as they continue kissing. Abigail then runs upstairs. Chad shouts that he’s counting to ten and then coming to find her as he starts to undress.

Craig signs the divorce papers and guesses that’s it. Justin says he will file them in the morning and get copies to them as soon as possible. Nancy thanks Justin for everything. Justin then exits the Pub. Nancy guesses she should get going too. Nancy says goodbye to Craig and wishes him luck because if everything she heard about Leo is true, he’s going to need it. Nancy goes to leave but Craig stops her and asks if she would consider staying for one last drink with him for old times sake.

Sonny finishes a call with Will as Brady arrives at the Kiriakis Mansion. Sonny informs Brady that Maggie is upstairs packing for her and Sarah. Brady hates that Maggie has to leave town under these circumstances. Sonny hopes the clinic can get them the help they need. Sonny then asks if there’s any more news on Leo Stark. Brady informs him that Craig and Nancy are signing their divorce papers tonight and Craig is going to marry Leo as soon as possible. Sonny complains about Craig being clueless. Brady tells him about Leo gloating on the phone about his victory to someone named Jackie. Sonny recognizes the name as Jackie Cox, a drag queen who he met in Phoenix and was Leo’s partner in crime.

Gwen runs in to Leo in the town square and they recognize each other. Gwen acknowledges Leo as his real name “Matty Cooper” and they both excitedly ask the other what they are doing in Salem.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, April 12, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Marlena calls Belle from her office and leaves a message, saying she’s just checking on her as no one knows what she’s been through better than she does and she hopes she’s alright. Ben arrives and informs Marlena that he and Ciara are having a party and they both thought they invited her so it’s a little last minute but the party is today. Ben knows Marlena is busy but says it would mean the world to him if she could be there because it’s their gender reveal party and they wouldn’t be having the baby if not for her.

Shawn goes to the Horton house to help Doug and Julie decorate for Ben and Ciara’s gender reveal party. Doug asks about Belle but Shawn reveals that she didn’t come with him and he doesn’t know if she’s coming at all.

John is at home, finishing a call with Steve. Belle comes in, stumbling drunk. John questions her being drunk. Belle jokes that the Devil made her do it as John hugs her.

Chanel greets Paulina at home and says she didn’t hear her come in. Paulina says she just got in. Chanel asks about Lani. Paulina says she’s being brave and she’s texting Lani that she will come back to the hospital any time she wants company. Paulina asks how Chanel is doing. Chanel claims she’s okay but Paulina can see in her eyes that she’s not. Paulina questions Chanel not going to a party with Allie today. Paulina asks her if something happened. Chanel responds that Allie broke up with her.

Devil Allie goes to Ben and Ciara’s with the gender reveal cake from the bakery. She comments on them having a new cross outside their door and says she must stay focused. Allie knocks on the door so Ciara answers it. Allie asks if she’s ready for her big day. Ciara says she can’t wait. Devil Allie says neither can she as she walks in to the apartment. Allie and Ciara sit together with the cake. Allie mentions that she’s sorry that the bakery was closed when she came by. Ciara understands and figured that Allie and Chanel needed a break. Allie responds that they are taking a break, from each other.

Paulina says that Chanel just told her the other day that her and Allie were officially a thing and she was happy so she questions what happened. Chanel says one minute they were making weekend plans and the next, Allie said she wanted nothing to do with her after going to see Johnny. Paulina declares that she’s not letting this happen, so she is calling a taxi to give Allie a piece of her mind because nobody messes with her baby and gets away with it.

John gives Belle water to drink and tells her to talk. Belle claims there’s nothing to talk about but John brings up Marlena saying that she stayed overnight because she had a fight with Shawn. John says he doesn’t know the details but it’s not like her to get smashed in the middle of the day. Belle responds that it’s not every day that you find out Jan Spears is going to have your husband’s baby.

Shawn explains to Doug and Julie how the Devil morphed Jan in to looking exactly like Belle and now Jan is having his baby. Julie talks about how Doug being possessed last year so if he needs to talk to someone who understands, she’s here.

Kayla goes to the Brady Pub where Roman jokes that she’s early for the first time in years. Kayla remarks that she does have nothing but time on her hands now. Roman still can’t believe Seth Burns fired her after all her years at the hospital, just to have Craig Wesley take her job. Kayla says she didn’t see it coming but she will take the opportunity to do things that she hasn’t done in years, like attending Ciara and Ben’s gender reveal party. Kayla asks Roman if he’s ready to go. Roman says he just has to go get the party tray. Clyde comes out from the back with the party tray and says he’s a step ahead of him. Clyde asks if they can give him a ride to the party.

Marlena asks Ben how he’s feeling about the baby since she knows it was a difficult decision for him. Ben says every parent worries about their kid. Marlena asks how Ciara is handling it. Ben says she’s doing a lot of research. Marlena comments that so much goes in to having a baby. Ben says he’s fine with all of it but admits he does have his own concerns at the moment because Clyde is staying with them. Marlena questions how that happened. Ben explains that they let Clyde out and he had nobody and nowhere to go, so he felt like he owed him after everything Clyde did for him when he was in prison. Marlena asks how Ciara feels about it. Ben says she agreed but then Clyde started getting overly involved with everything about their baby. Marlena imagines that Clyde sees this as a second chance to be to this child what he never was to Ben. Ben gets that and admits Clyde has been on his best behavior, but he doesn’t know if he will feel comfortable with Clyde spending time like that with their kid.

Ciara asks Allie what happened with her and Chanel since last time they saw them in the town square, they seemed so happy together. Allie claims they just jumped in to a relationship too quickly. Ciara points out that they had feelings for each other for a long time. Allie guesses they just need more time to focus on themselves. Ciara asks if they will still be working at the bakery together. Allie reveals delivering her cake was her last duty at the bakery so now she will have more tim to focus on other interests. Ciara thanks her and asks what she owes her. Allie looks at the receipt and sees the total is “66.60” then tells Ciara that it’s on the house. Devil Allie remarks that Ciara has no idea how excited she is to meet her baby…

John is shocked to learn that Jan is pregnant with Shawn’s baby. Belle confirms that Jan was so happy to show her baby bump to her. John says he was just starting to think the Devil couldn’t hurt his family anymore. Belle remarks that Satan sure had it in for her.

Julie tells Shawn that this is what Satan does for his pleasure, he turns them against the people they love most in the world so they lose faith and destroy their family. Shawn points out that it didn’t work on Julie and Doug. Julie explains that it almost did but the point is that it’s not Shawn’s fault and she hopes Belle understands that. Shawn says Belle says she does and she doesn’t blame her for what happened but what happened afterwards is the problem. Shawn explains that Belle walked in on them and he was ashamed, so he let her believe that nothing happened between he and Jan because he didn’t want to hurt her and figured there was no reason for her to know. Doug points out that now that Jan is pregnant, there’s no denying it.

Clyde informs Kayla that Roman offered him a job as he’s a very generous guy. Clyde points out that he’s not a total burden and he does make a mean steak and eggs which Roman confirms. Clyde says if they don’t have room in their car, he can take the bus. Kayla tells him that there is room. Clyde asks if she’s sure as he imagines she might feel uncomfortable associating with an unsavory character like him. Roman says they don’t have to get in to all that now but Clyde says he’d like to as he imagines Kayla has strong feelings about his friend Orpheus. Kayla responds that Orpheus is no friend of hers. Clyde gets that he has a lot to prove to the whole town, especially Ben. Clyde says he wasn’t around when Ben was growing up, but he really wants to be there for his grandkid.

Marlena understands that Ben would have mixed feelings about Clyde being involved in his baby’s life. Marlena says they can talk about it when the event gets closer. Marlena asks what Clyde’s plans are now that he’s back in town. Ben explains that his parole says he has to live a productive life and he got a job at the Brady Pub. Marlena laughs, surprised that Roman hired him. Ben tells her that he’s doing it as a favor to Ciara. Ben adds that EJ DiMera also offered Clyde a job which Marlena questions why he would do that. Ben says they were cellmates and Clyde claimed they developed a bond. Marlena asks if Clyde will take the job with EJ but Ben explains that he can’t because the job requires him to leave town and his parole says he can’t leave, plus he wants to be around the baby. Ben hopes Clyde saves up enough money to move out before the baby is born. Marlena points out that it’s happening very soon. Ben says there’s already enough stress now with Ciara being pregnant, the Devil being after their baby, and then Clyde showing up at their door. Marlena remarks that the good news is that the Devil is gone from Salem for good…

Allie asks Ciara about buying things for the baby but Ciara is superstitious and feels it’s tempting fate. Ciara talks about the baby kicking and asks about calming it down. Allie says talking to the baby helped with Henry so she offers to talk to Ciara’s baby. Devil Allie says to the baby that they don’t know her yet, but they will soon…

Julie asks Shawn what he’s going to do about Jan’s baby. They are interrupted by the doorbell ringing. Doug and Julie talk about how complicated it is while Shawn answers the door. Julie tells Doug that Shawn and Belle have been through terrible times before, so they have to have faith that they will rise above it. Shawn comes back in with Kayla, Roman, and Clyde. Roman guesses they are early but Shawn says they are right on time to help decorate. Kayla asks where Belle is. Shawn responds that it’s a long story.

John can’t imagine what Belle is going through but he can understand why Shawn didn’t tell her that he and Jan slept together. Belle responds that she doesn’t understand because they are married and tell each other everything. John says there are certain circumstances where choices have to be made. Belle complains that this choice was selfish and destructive. John asks what difference it makes now that she knows. Belle argues that if she knew sooner, she could have prepared for this instead of being ambushed at the prison. John tells her that hiding out here and not talking to Shawn is not going to help her find any kind of solution. Belle responds that there is no solution and that’s exactly the way the Devil wanted it.

Chanel takes Paulina’s phone and cancels the taxi. Paulina questions why she did that. Chanel says she can’t have her fighting her battles for her. Paulina argues that she’s fighting with her and she can’t let Allie get away with this. Paulina asks if Chanel is angry. Chanel responds that she’s just really really sad. Chanel says it’s not Allie’s fault that she doesn’t want her and it wasn’t Johnny’s fault either. Paulina feels they disrespected her and led her on, making her think they cared about her and then just drop her. Paulina asks what excuse Allie gave. Chanel cries that Allie said almost exactly the same thing that Johnny did. Chanel asks if something is wrong with her. Chanel breaks down crying as Paulina hugs her.

Ciara tells Allie that the baby stopped kicking. Allie guesses she and the baby have a special connection already. Ben comes home and greets them. Ciara informs Ben that Allie just brought over the cake. Allie talks about it meaning so much that they trusted her to be the first person to know the gender of the baby. Ciara points out that her and the Devil know. Allie asks if the Devil really counts since he’s much more than a person. Ben doesn’t want to talk about that. Allie asks if they are finally ready to know if their baby is a boy or a girl. Ciara says she can’t wait. Allie remarks that it’s going to be a party for the ages…

Paulina assures Chanel that there is nothing wrong with her and she’s perfect. Chanel argues that isn’t what she said when she came to town and married Xander. Paulina acknowledges that nobody is perfect but calls her beautiful, intelligent, and special. Chanel argues that she’s spoiled and selfish. Paulina says she’s grown a lot in the past year and she sees big plans for her. Paulina adds that Johnny and Allie are the ones who have something wrong with them. Chanel cries that she really thought it was going to work with Allie as she felt so good around her. Paulina says it’s her loss and that Chanel can do so much better than Allie or Johnny. Chanel thanks her. Paulina assures that she’s better off without both of them.

Ben and Ciara arrive at the Horton House with Allie as everyone applauds. Ciara announces that Allie’s cake has a very big surprise in it. Allie apologizes for the delay and says they had a personnel issue. Roman asks what kind of issue. Allie then reveals that she quit the Bakery. Kayla questions why. Allie says that’s a story for another day but she promises the cake is worth the wait.

John asks if Belle is really going to give up on her marriage that easily. Belle assures that she’s not going to give up but Jan and all of her schemes felt comical after awhile since she was never smart enough to finish something she set out to do but the Devil saw her as a willing partner. Belle says when someone like Jan teams up with the ultimate evil, that makes her extremely dangerous.

Marlena tells Shawn that she will call Belle to see if she wants to join them. Shawn thanks her but says he’s not holding out much hope. Marlena says she’ll hold out enough hope for the both of them. Clyde talks about the baby being a boy or a girl. Ben goes to get Ciara a drink. Roman asks Allie if everything is okay. Allie claims that she’s fine and happy to be around everyone. Roman says he was just surprised to hear she quit the bakery and she just seems a little not herself. Allie says it’s been a rough couple days but assures she’s good and the best she’s ever been. Marlena informs Shawn that Belle said she’s not up to coming. Shawn gets that Belle doesn’t want to celebrate someone’s baby. Doug jokes that there were no gender reveal parties in his day. Julie thinks it’s fun while Kayla calls it another excuse to have a party. Ciara thanks everyone for coming. Roman jokes that he’s heard horror stories about gender reveals with fires and explosions. Ben assures there’s nothing to worry about as all they have is just a delicious dessert. Doug wants no fireworks. Julie says she wanted something exciting but was told it would all be very conservative as Devil Allie watches on. Shawn asks Ben and Ciara if they have any feeling on the baby being a boy or a girl. Ben says it doesn’t matter to them. Ciara says all that matters is the baby being healthy and assures they will love the baby no matter what. Doug and Julie assure Marlena that she has nothing to apologize for since she knows it was the Devil, not her, doing those things. Julie acknowledges that Marlena saved Doug’s life, so she’s a hero. Allie says she agrees. Allie says they haven’t been spending a lot of time together lately but she really misses her as she hugs Marlena.

Chanel tells Paulina that it’s not just that Allie broke up with her and she lost her girlfriend, but she lost her best friend and business partner. Chanel says she’d just leave Salem and start over if not for the Bakery. Paulina asks if it doesn’t have anything to do with staying close to her. Chanel admits she’s more important than the Bakery as well as Lani and her niece and nephew. Paulina assures that she knows how much they all mean to her. Paulina tells Chanel not to think about letting Johnny and Allie run her off. Paulina encourages her to be proud of who she is as they hug.

Allie talks to Doug and Julie about the gender reveal cake being really special. Allie says liquid icing will flow out when they cut in to the cake and it will be either blue or pink. Julie asks for a hint but Doug says she has to wait like the rest of them. Allie promises she will be glad she did. Kayla tells Marlena that she’s relieved that she got to keep her job at the hospital. Marlena points out that Kayla sacrificed her job to save hers. Kayla says they need her there, but asks how Marlena was able to convince Craig to let her stay. Marlena informs her it was blackmail, but not by her. Ciara announces the time has arrived. Ciara asks how to do this. Allie picks up the knife and asks which one wants to do the honors. Marlena suggests they do it together so Devil Allie hands over the knife.

John talks to Belle about overcoming obstacles and coming out stronger. John has faith that she and Shawn will too. Belle complains that it’s always been her and Shawn against Jan together, but this time, no matter how Shawn feels about Jan, he will never turn his back on his child. Belle cries that a baby changes everything.

Clyde declares that he’s feeling it’s a boy. Shawn thinks it’s a girl. Everyone says they are ready. Ben and Ciara then cut in to the cake but instead of blue or pink liquid, a red liquid comes out of the cake. Julie exclaims that it’s blood, shocking everyone, while Devil Allie turns away with a smile. Julie goes to Allie and questions what’s going on. Allie asks what the problem is and goes to the cake, then tastes the liquid. Allie declares that it’s cherry and says she thinks she knows what happened.

Paulina tells Chanel that something is wrong with that family since first Marlena was possessed by the Devil and then her daughter. Chanel says it’s not their fault. Paulina knows she can’t blame Allie or Johnny’s behavior on Satan, but she insists something evil is running through their genes.

Allie apologizes for the mishap but blames Chanel since she baked the cake and must have grabbed the wrong tube for the filling. Julie questions this just being a baker’s mistake. Allie reveals that Chanel was distracted because she broke her heart and quit the Bakery. Ben doesn’t understand how she can make a mistake like this when the filling was all that was important. Allie doesn’t know what to say. Ciara asks what it was supposed to be since Allie saw the sonogram.

Belle cries to John about destroying Marlena’s family when she was born. John calls her a gift and says he and Marlena loved each other for so long, while Shawn doesn’t love Jan and Jan’s just obsessed with him. John doesn’t give a damn about Jan but assures that Belle and Shawn will survive this because love always prevails over evil, whether it’s Jan Spears or the damn Devil himself. John hugs Belle as she cries.

Allie asks if this is really how Ben and Ciara want to find out. Ciara says obviously not but they can’t just wait for her to make a whole other cake. Ben asks Allie to just tell them what they are having. Allie then announces it’s a boy. Clyde says he knew it. Shawn claps as Julie congratulates them. Shawn says he can’t wait to meet his nephew. Devil Allie turns away and says to herself that it’s a boy, just like she always wanted.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF